Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hello and May the Fourth be with you my friends!

Yes, yes I'm not original in posting a Star Wars fic on May 4th. Sue me XD

Many in this fandom do not know me and this is my first foray into the Star Wars universe. Now, I'll be straight up this is yet another Time Travel fic (God knows we haven't seen those before) but basically it's my own spin on it. I love Star Wars. There's so much going on interestingly enough and the original story remains as heart wrenching, intriguing, and captivating as it ever was.

So let's see how this one goes. I love feedback! Reviews are most welcome. Let's get started!

The Wasp1995 Presents: A Last Hope

"Our brokenness summons light into the deepest crevices in our hearts."- Shauna L Hoey

Chapter 1. Bitter Memories

In the far off reaches of the galaxy in the Unknown Regions, a small, seemingly unremarkable planet twinkled like a blue pearl in the vast expanse of space.

It's name was as mysterious as the region in which it lay; Ahch-To. A world consisting mostly of ocean, but also containing many islands and archipelagos, though no continents or large land masses existed. A number of strange but lovable creatures dotted what little there was to avoid the waves of the sea. To any being that traveled far enough to witness such a place, one wouldn't think any intelligent life existed or had existed in all of its history.

They would be mistaken. For one man called this place home. A home that would serve out the rest of his days, living with and regretting his ultimate shame. This man was Luke Skywalker, Jedi Master, last of a once proud and powerful order of beings that served the galaxy with their incredible abilities.

Now he was nothing more than a bitter and broken middle aged man.

It was an ironic twist that the last of the Jedi should land in a place such as Ahch-To. Far from being a random blue ball of nature, it was the alleged homeworld of the very first of the Jedi. Though there was no way to verify that claim (several other planets were among the contenders) there could be no mistaking the essence of the place. The Living Force surrounded it, so strong it was that the planet seemed to be interconnected as one breathing organism- every tree, every blade of grass, every fish, bird and animal that called it home. It only served to highlight a further irony that the only person not connected to this essence was Luke himself, the one who suffered the greatest turmoil.

Rising from his makeshift bed, the last of the Jedi slowly made his way from the center of the temple to witness the morning sun, one of the few things he could find a positive in. Certainly preferable to the effect of two suns on a place like Tatooine.

His days here were unremarkable. There was enough in the way of food that he prevented himself from going hungry. A small underground creek beneath the temple carried fresh water on its banks. Beyond making meals and exploring the origins of this place, there was little in the way of activity. Which was exactly the way he wanted it.

Believe it or not, Luke discovered the planet many years prior through the use of a Jedi star compass found in one of the dead Emperor's storerooms. He and his companion, Lor San Tekka happened upon it using the specific points it was attuned to in hyperspace. At the time, it was a magical discovery and an exciting chance to learn more about the Order he was proud to carry on his shoulders, intent on making it grander, wiser, and stronger than ever before. He could never have imagined it would become the site of his self imposed exile.

In order to pass time he would meditate, attempting in vain to master his thoughts and inner turmoil but all too often those mediations turned into painful reflections- his failure, his weakness, and how things had come to this. He was Luke Skywalker, the great hope of the galaxy, defender of the Alliance, restorer of the Republic, the destroyer of the Death Star among other things. It was not supposed to end up like this.

It was my hubris, came the bitter thoughts that were ever present. How arrogant was I to believe I could tame my own bloodline? To rebuild what was lost

Images of his nephew, Ben, flooded his mind. He did not need the force to relive the pivotal moments that led to the boy's downfall. Like his grandfather before him, the dark side proved too strong a lure, too irresistible to turn away. The galaxy should flip a coin every time a Skywalker is born, yes that was really the only effective way to determine who would bring peace to civilization and which would leave it in shambles.

The teenager's eyes widened with shock as his uncle stood over him, emerald blade humming just above his head. Fear, anger, and betrayal surged through the youth as he raised his hand in self defense.

"Ben, no!"

It was too late. Such raw power could not be contained and it was then unleashed in a wave of raw fury never seen before. Luke felt himself blasted backwards, tumbling through the air like a rag doll, unable to regain his bearings. When he landed everything went black.

By the time he awoke and used his metal hand to break through the pile of rubble, the situation was worse than he ever could have imagined. The temple he had worked so arduously to build, the new order he handpicked….it was all gone. Through the force, he could feel that the students not already killed by his nephew were either captured or would be eliminated soon enough.

A single tear issued from his right eye. He barely registered R2-D2's sad beeping.

Ben Solo was no more, only Kylo Ren remained. And the Force was out of balance yet again.

"All because of me," came the rusty echo of his voice, one he barely used anymore.

Casting a downward glance, Luke exited the temple and went about his daily routine, one that afforded him the basic necessities to survive. After a day of eating his basic food and water to go along with further exploration of the island, he returned back to his small bed and slept.

It was the life of a Jedi Master. One who had given up completely.

There was no telling how long he had been here: days, months, years. It didn't matter all that much. Time seemed to blend together in an encompassing hell that served to remind him just how much he had screwed things up.

Wind blew through sandy blond hair, now darkened at age forty-eight. The last of the Jedi sat at the edge of a cliff in a zen pose, trying to close his eyes and meditate properly, but he may as well been trying to stop a wave with his bare hands. Pain and negative emotions rang through his head and crippled his heart. Though he still retained the ability to tap into the force, no part of him desired to despite its call. It was not darkness or evil he feared, it was shame and guilt.

Shame that his hope and promise proved nothing more than ashes.

Guilt that he had let his sister down. The trust placed in him that her son would become the first Jedi Knight of his new order.

Shame that he could not prevent the same arrogance that caused the original downfall of the Jedi to infect him.

He could not face Leia, Han, Chewbacca, or any of the people he loved and cared about. He could not face himself.

Feeling the warmth of the distant sun and inhaling the saltiness of the waves crashing below him, Luke suddenly did not care whether he lived or died. Such concepts were inconsequential. The ground beneath him could give way and fall to an unceremonious end. So coldly indifferent he was to his own theoretical demise, the black pit of despair began to bubble with another kind of negative emotion: indignation. His mind began to go back further, to his younger days as a Jedi, as a rebel freedom fighter, to the very dawn of his existence on Tatooine. But no, that wasn't far enough. After all, the fight did not begin with the Empire and the Alliance, it was merely a byproduct of a much grander design, a conflict that occurred much earlier. Stories of the Clone Wars came to mind, a Chancellor no one knew was secretly lying in wait to take control of the galaxy, a Jedi Knight so in love, so passionate that he was led astray by the very thing he claimed to destroy.

Thousands of voices were snuffed out by a single act of betrayal, all by the swing of an azure blade, the clenching of a hand around a delicate, heartbroken throat. In the tiniest of moments, the force reached out to him connecting him once more, the vision of a man in a jet black, mechanical suit flashing before him.

You don't know the power of the dark side!

Blue eyes fluttered open as Luke let out a fearful gasp. Looking down at his hands, he saw they were shaking with the throes of despair and fright. Try as he may, the force would not be denied its victim. It served to torture and remind the poor man what deadly mechinations were responsible for the present situation. A never ending curse.

Finally he could stand it no longer, the tension and inner anguish building to a point where the last of the Jedi let out a cry of pain and sorrow, clenching his still trembling hands in agony.

"I wish none of this had ever happened!" he yelled out to the heavens. "I wish that the very bloodline that bears my name never existed in the first place!"

The self loathing speech continued as Luke stood up and threw a small rock into the depths of the ocean.

"That's where all this began, isn't it?! With my family, my legacy, my father's legacy! The man who turned his back on me and everyone he cared about for his own selfishness! And because of it, the galaxy is tearing itself apart once more!"

Almost at the end of his diatribe, his throat raw from the shouting, a presence made itself known. One he had not felt for a very long time…

"Surely, you don't believe that."

Turning around, he saw the ghost of his father standing before him, as youthful and handsome as ever before. There was pity in those eyes, however as he scanned his son up and down.

"Father," Luke whispered.

"Luke, you don't think you could tap into the Force, curse my name and not expect some kind of appearance, do you?" There was some humor in his voice.

The blond snorted.

"You never bothered to before."

"The Force does not always reveal itself in the ways we see as most logical."

The second snort was far louder than the first.

"Please. You of all people getting philosophical has to be the richest thing I've ever heard. If only you carried some of that wisdom when you were alive."

The words were designed to hurt and indeed there was some sadness on Anakin's face though not from the personal insult. It reflected a deeper understanding which was not afforded to the living.

"Son, you can be angry with me all you want. But please spare yourself. You are the true victim of this tirade."

"I have enough self loathing for a lifetime," Luke growled. "But I can give plenty to you, father. Is it not our bloodline that has caused so much destruction in the galaxy, your grandson, my nephew? Does he not embrace the dark side? Does he not draw his inspiration from you, the man who is single handed responsible for the death of the order he once served and his wife?!"

It was against his better judgement and it wasn't strictly true. Anakin was not purely the reason for his mother's death in childbirth, but he was the reason for many other misfortunes. Including the one he found himself in now. The actions taken long ago still rippled to the present day. It gave him no pleasure to deliberately try and hurt his father but the pain was too great to hold back presently.

"Luke, no one regrets the choices I made more than I do," Anakin spoke sadly.

"Regret doesn't take back what's been done. I found out about what you did to Mace Windu, the march on the Jedi Temple" the son countered. He then fell to his knees in a show of deep sorrow. "I don't understand, dad. Why did you do it? Why did you betray the Jedi and join Sidious? What was there to gain?"

"Everything...and nothing," came the reply, as the ghost looked away in guilt. "You must understand, the rise of the Empire and the fall of the Jedi isn't as simple as you make it out to be. The story is far more complicated."

"Help me to understand," Luke pressed in desperation. He softened his stance slightly, and tried to control his breathing, willing himself to calm down. It had taken him years to figure out the truth of what occurred on that fateful night when his father turned to the dark side and the Jedi were wiped from existence. Even then he did not know the entire story. Not from his father anyway.

"I've never asked you before, but I have to now. What happened?"

Anakin's ghost looked truly remorseful now as the memories no doubt came flooding back as a truly painful reminder of his transgressions.

"I loved your mother, Luke. More than anything in this world. Towards the end of the war, I suddenly started having nightmares about her death in childbirth. At the time, I failed to realize it was Palpatine producing those nightmares, how he was influencing me. I was so desperate for a way to save her from that fate, that I was willing to do anything, even join the dark side."

Luke frowned, eyebrows furrowing in doubt.

"It can't be that simple. Mother would never have approved of you going to the dark side."

"She didn't, but I thought it was the only way," Anakin explained. "Palpatine told me stories of how other Sith Lords discovered the secret of cheating death. I didn't figure out until much later on that he was lying to me. By that time, I was in too deep to pull back from what I had become. I believed you were dead and left totally unaware of Leia's existence. There was nothing to hold onto until I found out otherwise."

"But to kill and betray the Jedi? Even if such a thing were possible, you were willing to cast aside everything you believed in to do it?"

His father's ghost straightened, eyes boring into his son's.

"As I said, it wasn't purely that simple. Many among the Jedi were already growing disillusioned with the war and the very principles that bounded the order. In those days, we were forbidden from marrying or anything that could be considered a potential attachment. If anyone found out about my relationship with Padme, I would have been expelled immediately.

"This will also be a name you'll be unfamiliar with, but during the height of the Clone Wars, I lost my padawan, Ahsoka. She left the Order after being blamed for a crime she did not commit. I did not realize it then, but her departure played a bigger role in my turn to the dark side than I ever imagined. She meant everything to me.

"But perhaps the incident that hurt the most was when the Council denied me the rank of master. Palpatine appointed me to it as his personal representative which they accepted. However, they did not grant me the status I coveted. In my arrogance, I felt such a decision was unfair when I had proven myself in battle many times over."

Luke had not heard this aspect of the story yet. It was a fact that neither Obi-Wan nor Yoda ever told him about.

"I don't mean to use these incidents as excuses for what happened. Only to explain why it happened," Anakin explained. "It is something that still haunts me even as a ghost...no pun intended."

That managed to elicit a small chuckle from his son, but it was momentary.

"Death must be a great way to gain perspective in hindsight...fifty years too late."

"If I could take it back, I would a thousand times over. But I can't, Luke," his father said somberly. "The blood of millions will forever be stained upon my legacy as Darth Vader. Please do not saddle yourself with my poor decisions. It is my burden to bear, not yours."

Luke gave a pained, bearded smile. One that did not match the obvious suffering that plagued his bright, blue eyes. Those that he inherited from his father.

"I bear the consequences of my own decisions. But I live with the results of yours."

Anakin bowed his head slightly, the blueish tint of the glow surrounding him becoming more apparent even in the daylight. To see his son in such a state was disconcerting to say the least but there was nothing he could do to assuage it. Not at this rate anyway.

"There is no way for me to change how you feel. Just know that there were many reasons for the way things turned out. Be well, my son."

And just like that, the memory of his father vanished, leaving Luke with more questions than answers. Though the bitterness still raged throughout his psyche, the last Jedi began to reflect on the conversation that just occurred.

In the gleam of the morning sun, the wheels of his mind began to turn.

All morning and all afternoon Luke Skywalker analyzed his father's words endlessly.

There was no lie in any of his assertions, that much was clear. After all, the manifestation he witnessed was of the light side and devoid of any remnant of Vader. But even with the full story of Anakin Skywalker that did not cover every angle of past ills. Questions burned like an eternal flame, namely how had the Jedi allowed this to happen? Why could the wisest most far seeing order of beings to ever exist fail to detect the treachery around them? The anger and fear consuming his father? The most evil being in a thousand years manipulating them every step of the way?

There was no clear answer and it irked Luke ever more. Upon discovering his true heritage as a youth, all he ever wanted and looked up to were the Jedi Knights. To find out his heroes were not only wiped out in a matter of hours without prior knowledge but acted against their own interests wasn't simply heartbreaking; it was maddening.

Sitting on the inside of his makeshift room within the ancient temple, another burst of indignation surged through him, more unanswerable questions coming to the forefront. Why train his father if the darkness was so apparent? What foolishness hampered them from being able to prevent their own downfall?

"Arrogance," came the bitter word that rolled off his tongue. "Corruption...failure. The Jedi Order, our order, lost the ability to see the walls closing in, and therefore the ability to exist."

The surge of emotion wasn't as strong as it was with his father, but strong wind blew inside the temple unexpectedly, blowing back his longish hair and temporarily impairing the ability to see. Yet again, the presence of an entity through the force became quite strong.

"Once upon a time, I would have bristled against such a statement. The way you say it is more reminiscent of poetic justice."

The voice was familiar once more, and yet again it was one he had not felt in a very long time. Yet it was unmistakable.

"Obi-Wan."

"I do hope you weren't expecting someone else. You've already seen your father today."

His first master was just as he remembered: thinning, silver hair atop a round head and a distinct nose. A matching white beard was as neat as the day he died by Vader's hand, along with the same Jedi tunic and hood. His expression was not as wounded as his father's but it did carry a strong hint of curiosity.

"Did everyone decide to show up the minute I came back into connection with the force?"

"The Force is a part of you and we are a part of the force itself," Obi-Wan told him sagely. "Our connection cannot be broken so easily. What you feel is made apparent to us faster than light itself."

"I didn't wish to talk to anyone," Luke muttered grumpily.

"I sincerely doubt that. Were that the case we would not be speaking at the moment."

When a reply did not come, the former Jedi Master put on a bemused tone.

"Come now, Luke. At the time of my death I was a full decade older than you currently and yet I doubt I was anywhere near as sour as you are now."

"Did you come here to offer advice or make fun of me? Either way I don't care."

The slight smirk Obi-Wan held vanished, knowing full well now was not the time to engage in teasing his old apprentice. His demeanor took on a more serious posture.

"Luke, I came here to explain more about the questions you have asked."

The middle aged man could barely hide his disdain.

"What excuse do you give, Obi-Wan? If you're going to offer me a full scale defense of why the Jedi did nothing wrong you can save it for some other fool."

"On the contrary, I offer no defense. One of the main culprits for the fall of the Jedi Order was its complacency."

That, Luke had not expected. So much so, he raised his eyebrows to indicate his surprise.

"Don't look so shocked," his first master continued. "While it is true that I was a stickler in following the Council in my early years as a Jedi Master over time I came to realize that its wisdom was often flawed. I suppose I have Anakin to partially thank for that, but it went beyond having a rebellious padawan."

"So you don't deny your role then?" Luke retorted in an accusatory manner. "That the Jedi played an active part in the creation of Darth Vader and by extension their own suicide."

Obi-Wan seemed to struggle in countering that assertion. As it was with his father, the last Skywalker did not revel in making his former master feel bad. By the same token, he would not accept the same vague, token answers as he had in the past. There was no 'point of view' that could fool him this time around.

"The fall of your father to the dark side and the destruction of the Jedi Order is not a simple problem to be solved in a textbook. What occurred was the result of several misfortunes converging all at once."

"Enlighten me," Luke spoke in a voice that was almost bored. "I've heard that line already today."

"No doubt your father must have explained to you his own experiences. He was merely a victim of the surrounding darkness, not the cause. For starters, you must understand that until Darth Maul revealed himself at Naboo the Sith were believed to be all but extinct. And even after I defeated him, there was reason to suspect that was the end of the affair."

"The Republic was rotting from the inside out. Surely you could not have been ignorant of this fact?"

"We were not," Obi-Wan nodded. "But Jedi are peacekeepers not soldiers. The politics surrounding the issue was not for us to involve ourselves. It wasn't until the Clone Wars drew us in we began to sense there was more to the conflict than a simple dust up between clones and battle droids."

"Yet you still did not have the wit to see the forest for the trees," Luke argued. "Even with all of that power and infinite wisdom the mystery of who was behind the war eluded you."

The blue eyes of the force ghost betrayed no lie.

"Indeed, there is no part of me that can deny that. It is only now that I know Darth Sidious clouded our vision through his own extensive knowledge of the force. He manipulated many people and pulled many strings to enable the war that eventually allowed him to assume full power over the entire galaxy. By the time we realized that, it was too late."

"You keep speaking in broad strokes, Obi-Wan. Tell me in your own words why the Jedi allowed themselves to be wiped out right from under their noses."

His patience had run out. There was no use for any empty platitudes or abstract reasons for the destruction of the Order he once loved and sought to rebuild. He wanted to understand, to discover the deepest secrets of where it had all gone wrong.

"I will attempt to explain it the best way I can," the ghost told him candidly. "Your father, in all honesty, was the last part of the equation. The main part of it was the war itself, or rather who was fighting in it. As guardians and servants of the Republic, the Jedi had immense powers but we were not a formal fighting force. To defeat the enemy at hand, a clone army was constructed on Kamino to aid us in our fight."

Luke knew this given that the clones were the forerunners and trainers of the Stormtroopers that were later to come.

"None of us detected the true purpose of their creation. Though we fought side by side for years in many campaigns, ultimately the clones were programmed to eliminate us when the time came. The plot was so deep, not even the clones themselves were aware of it. That's how clouded our knowledge was. When Order Sixty-Six came down, most of us were powerless and caught unawares as our own soldiers gunned their generals down."

"And there was no inclination of any foul play? No suspicion at all?"

"We suspected the longer the war progressed," Obi-Wan clarified. "Several times we almost uncovered the true machinations of the Sith and their goals. Master Yoda and I were the ones who managed to discern the name 'Sidious'. But in the end, there was still no reason to suspect the clones carried any ill intentions or that the Jedi were in immediate danger."

"What of my father? What of his intentions?"

This was a question much harder to answer than any previously asked and Luke knew it. He had gotten one side of the story from the man who became Darth Vader; he wanted the other side from the man responsible for that failure.

"This is where I confess my own personal shortcomings Luke," Obi-Wan said to him. Despite being a ghost, the old man seemed to age a little, deflating at the thought of the events fifty years prior. "I never told you the full story, but I will now. To start, you should know I was not the one who initially discovered Anakin. That was my master, Qui-Gon Jinn. Had things played out as they were supposed to, he would have been the one to train him but as you're aware, it did not work out that way.

"The onus fell on me to pass on what I could and raise your father in the best way I knew how. I admit, I was not always successful in this endeavor. My methods involved rigid discipline and strict structure that he often eschewed. It didn't matter how many times I gave punishment or reprimanded him, he always seemed to find trouble."

By this point in time, Luke had forgotten much of his anger and was listening intently to his former master's tale, eager to learn more. For a split second, he almost felt he was nineteen again, drinking in every drop of his father's exploits.

"Over the years, Anakin and I grew from our master and padawan relationship into friends and companions. He was even given a padawan of his own to train. During that time I was able to learn more about what made him tick. The thing you should know above all else, Luke, is that your father was loyal to people not principles. Those he cared about meant everything to him, even to the point of sacrificing his own well being."

"That included my mother, didn't it?"

Obi-Wan sighed in agreement.

"Indeed. Though I suspected he and Senator Amidala were involved, I turned a blind eye to their romance. Perhaps out of fear of seeing him expelled from the order, I buried that suspicion deep within myself in hoping somehow it wasn't true. Therein lies my greatest error."

The ghost drew closer to the point of sitting down next to his old apprentice, the lines on his face more pronounced than ever.

"I thought if I could instill enough discipline and influence in him, that Anakin would turn out as I did and put his devotion to the order above the attachments he still clung to. It was naivety on my part to think so. It was due to the belief that the Jedi would ostracize him just as they did Ahsoka that he did not reveal the truth to me or any of the other masters when his nightmares began. Instead of listening and becoming someone he could trust unconditionally, I symbolized the reason he kept his relationship secret. In the end, he placed his faith in a man seeking to manipulate that fear and prey on his baser instincts."

Luke did not know if force ghosts could cry but there was no doubt Obi-Wan would have shed tears right about now were he alive.

"I failed your father, Luke. For those reasons, I consider myself complicit in his downfall. We were all complicit."

Swallowing a large lump in his throat, the middle aged man willed himself not to openly weep at these new details. What made the revelations worse was not the truth itself, but the knowledge such an outcome was entirely preventable.

"How can I continue the Jedi tradition with everything you've told me?" he asked Obi-Wan. "When it was the same tradition that led to its destruction?"

"Do not mistake me, my former apprentice. I loved the Jedi Order and that love will never cease. But we are just as guilty for the state of the galaxy as anyone else. At the time of the Clone Wars, not a soul among us believed we were vulnerable to mass extermination. The Sith evolved and calculated their every move while we remained stale and content in our temple on Coruscant."

So much time had passed between Obi-Wan's arrival, that Luke realized the sun was beginning to set. It was quite fitting actually now that he thought about the issue much deeper.

"The complacency you speak of was passed on to me and now I too have lost everything because of it. Perhaps the time has come for the Jedi Order to end at last."

"That is not the Luke Skywalker I remember," Obi-Wan commented.

"The Luke Skywalker you remember no longer exists," he countered. "And furthermore, he didn't learn from the mistakes of the past. What further proof is needed that our way of life has outlived its usefulness?

The ghost didn't reply immediately, still disappointed in his former padawan's lack of faith, even amidst a dark hour in the world.

"If there is one more bit of wisdom I can impart on you it's this. Never allow yourself to give into despair. For that is what separates those who can change a broken world, and those who choose to live in a broken world."

His essence lifted himself from the bench and walked towards the open air exit but not before one last nugget of advice.

"Do not forget, Luke where the true blame lies in the present situation. His name is Darth Sidious. For all the faults of the Jedi, he is the ultimate evil."

And just like that, Obi-Wan disappeared into thin air, leaving Luke once more alone with his thoughts. For the second time that day, he had a lot to ponder about.

A fire crackled and spit in the late evening, the last glimmering edges of the sun rapidly disappearing into the horizon. The planet as far as Luke could tell did not vary much in terms of seasons and was almost always consistently warm. But the fire was not for the purpose of giving warmth to his bones. It was simply the unremarkable ending to a remarkable religion.

In his biological hand were the ancient Jedi texts, discovered in a gnarled tree upon discovery of this place. At the time he thought them a boon, a gateway to the rebirth of the New Jedi Order and a foundation upon which to build. But now the words seemed as empty as his soul, lost in a sea of sorrow and regret. There was nothing to hold onto now, no comfort or stability these scrolls could give.

The Force is the light, the Force is the dark. Jedi choose the light, for all it reveals

Luke scoffed at the words. Evidently, it didn't reveal enough, or else they would still be alive. He marveled at his own use of past tense, did he even consider himself a Jedi anymore? Was there any point in continuing the charade?

"No," he growled deep into the coming darkness, the fire's light rapidly becoming the only source around. "No, I think not. It is time."

Standing over the flames, Luke prepared to burn the last relics of his former order. Upon completion, he would toss his lightsaber into the ocean as well as Leia's, never to be discovered again, sealing the final nail in the metaphorical coffin of the Jedi.

And yet, he hesitated. The flames themselves seem to push him away as though they were magnets bending his arm back from the deed it intended to carry out.

He furrowed his brow and swallowed nervously. What was holding him back? He was once the most powerful man in the galaxy, and yet he couldn't toss a few scraps of paper into a fire?

"I have to do this," he reiterated to himself aloud. And yet, he did not.

For the third time in that remarkable day, a familiar presence made itself known, this one the most powerful yet.

"Heistant, are we?" the gravelly, amused voice of his last and greatest master called out to him.

Luke heaved a heavy sigh and lowered his outstretched arm from the fire, dropping the texts safely onto the ground.

"Master Yoda," he said sadly.

"Interrupt you, I will not," the little green imp chuckled. "Continue."

That brought an incredulous look from the last Skywalker.

"You...you're not going to try and stop me from burning the sacred Jedi texts?"

"Stop you?" Yoda hummed. "No, stop you, I could not. Alive no longer, I am."

Luke rolled his eyes. He always considered it strange that the Grand Master of the Jedi Order should have such a peculiar sense of humor. This was the same being who teased and laughed at him the first they met at Dagobah.

"And yet you're here," he countered. "For the same purpose as my father and Obi-Wan, I suspect."

Yoda's wrinkled features softened.

"Oh young, Skywalker. Missed you, I have. In great pain, you are."

Luke gave a half hearted shrug.

"Pain, suffering, indifference, enlightenment...call it what you want. It doesn't change anything. It doesn't change the fact that I failed...and that the Jedi need to end."

Yoda gave another whimsical smile as his green eyes began to twinkle.

"Failed you did. Lost Ben Solo, you did. But the end? I think not. A Jedi does not always succeed."

"Do or do not. There is no try. Those are your words, Master. One of the first things you taught me about being a Jedi."

"Many things I have said over the years. Not all of it wise, no..no," Yoda mused to himself. "Even the oldest and learned of the Jedi...susceptible they are to folly, arrogance, and failure...yes even failure."

The ghost slowly hobbled over and gestured for Luke to take a seat with him.

"Even to me, this applies. Head of the Jedi Order, I was. A Grand Master. For centuries I trained many pupils and heroes of the Republic. But correct, Obi-Wan is. Complacent we became. Bloated by conceit the Council was. Able to look past our own noses, we were not."

"Sidious was hiding in plain sight," Luke commented whilst twiddling his fingers around blades of grass. "Even you couldn't detect him."

"Learned from failure, the Sith did," Yoda told him bluntly. "That is the lesson you must take as well. That is how the Jedi will return."

"But I didn't learn!" the former pupil protested. "If anything I was worse. My temple, the New Order, my Order, barely lasted twelve years. And now the Skywalker bloodline has turned to darkness once more."

Yoda's demeanor now made an abrupt change to stern.

"Oh, given up have you? The first time a Skywalker has been led astray, it is not. Was it not you who managed to turn Darth Vader back to the light? Did you not defeat the Emperor in his domain, hm? Learn from our mistakes, you did."

"Well I…"

"Oh, Skywalker, still looking to the horizon. Never here, now. The need in front of your nose." He punctuated the point with a light whap on his noggin.

Only Yoda could simultaneously scold him and yet calm his emotions, Luke thought to himself.

"I did turn my father back to the light," he said quietly. "We did defeat the Empire. But I became unwise, foolish. The same weakness that plagued the original Jedi Order infected me too. Sidious is gone but he may as well have returned from the dead. It's his legacy, his memory that still hovers over the galaxy like a black cloud. And it took Ben from me."

"Evil incarnate, Sidious was," Yoda agreed. "The darkest and most powerful of the Sith, he became. Responsible for the corruption of your father, he is. Yet the victory of the dark side was not inevitable, no indeed."

Using the Force, the ghost raised the texts into the air and landed them softly into Luke's lap.

"Look to books, you should not. Limited is dwelling on the past. Take your failures and use them as a guide for the future. The greatest teacher, failure is."

The words were uplifting yet doubt still lingered in the troubled heart of Luke Skywalker.

"Master, what future is left? I'm not the fresh faced Jedi I once was. My most powerful pupil is now a servant of Snoke. The First Order continues to grow in strength. I don't have the entirety of my youth to build another academy."

Yoda's eyes began to twinkle again.

"Through the Force, all things are possible."

The vague answer did not solve any of his questions, if anything it raised more. How was he supposed to turn things around? How could he face his sister and Han with the fact that he ran away in an hour of need? It wasn't like he could just hop in an X-Wing, jump into First Order hyperspace, bring Ben back, and drop him off at Coruscant with an apology note. The task of rebuilding a fractured galaxy seemed so daunting, he didn't know where to begin.

At the very least, the present seemed compromised. Put into a state of dysfunction by the past.

The past

It was though a two ton reek hit him square on the head. The idea was a long shot, in fact it was so far fetched, he almost refused to consider the possibility it could work. But he had to ask the one being in the galaxy that might know. And he just happened to be sitting next to him.

Crossing his legs and shifting his position, Luke leaned in slightly to underscore just how big the question was he planned to ask.

"Master, through the Force, you've transcended death."

"Observant, you are."

Shrugging off the rare sarcastic, humorous barb, Luke continued onward.

"You've found a way to transfer your essence from life to the world beyond. Would it not be possible to do the same with time?"

It didn't take long for the elderly Jedi Master's ghost to narrow his eyes in a dubious manner.

"Mysterious, time is. Better to leave untouched than risk unforeseen consequences."

"But is it possible? Can the Force be used to go into the past?"

Yoda's eyes were so narrow that Luke doubted they could come any closer without shutting. Evidently, he had touched upon something that was very sensitive and unversed even by the Jedi themselves.

"Luke, dangerous subject this is. Your focus, on the here and now it should be. Not what happened prior. Too late to change it is."

"What if it wasn't?" the last Jedi persisted. "You're not telling me everything."

The little green being did not say anything more, clearly afraid that to go further would either bring false hope at best or madness at worst. So uncomfortable he looked, that he avoided his former pupil's gaze. But far from deterring Luke's appetite for knowledge, the hunger only increased.

"Master, please….if there is any chance that such a power exists you must tell me. I can't fix the here and now. But if this hellish fate the galaxy is currently experiencing can be avoided by fixing the ills of the past, is that not an option to at least consider?"

His desire for more was so great his blue eyes almost took a manic expression.

"Please…" he practically begged.

It was Yoda's turn to sigh heavily as he turned back to face his student, his willingness to unyield finally broken.

"Stories, I have heard. Legends, myths of those who sought to bring about a better future by replacing the past. Such a thing, I have never witnessed in nine hundred years. Unwise to follow such a path."

"Jedi? Sith?"

"Both."

Luke continued to press his case.

"There must be a record somewhere that documents this. The Jedi Temple had thousands of archives and hundreds of holocrons. Surely there must have been something about the relation of time through the force."

By now the fire was almost dead and Yoda used his abilities to shift the embers and add more wood to the flames.

"Only one existed. In the deepest most ancient part of the temple, it was. Accessible only to Jedi Masters who sought to study such subjects. Highly abstract, yes, yes...highly difficult to understand even for the wise."

"So you've been down there before?"

"Once," came the gravelly reply. "In my youth, it was. I witnessed an ancient Jedi Master who lived thousands of years ago describe its nature and effects. Dangerous and disturbing such power is. Best left untouched, sealed away."

"But this knowledge exists in you," Luke argued. "If you teach it to me...it could change everything!"

Yoda, however, refused.

"No young, Skywalker. This path is folly. Lead you to the outcome you seek, it most likely will not. Strange and terrible things have happened to those who meddle in the laws of time. Should you go back, no telling what might happen...no telling what you might find. Catastrophic, the outcome could be."

"The outcome could also prevent every bad thing that's ever happened. My father might never turn to the dark side, Order Sixty-Six may never come down, Sidious could be stopped! You must teach me!"

The final outburst raised the flames a few feet in the air, temporarily dimming Yoda's bluish glow. Another sigh escaped the mouth of the Old Master.

"Much discipline and spiritual mastery this requires. More patience you will need. At present, have it you do not."

"So you'll show me?"

The question came a little too quickly as if to highlight to the point Yoda was trying to make, a grumble of disapproval escaped his lips.

"Dissuade you I cannot, but try I must, nonetheless. A guarantee of victory, of triumph, there is not. Better is the path forward then backwards. Learn from mistakes, you must."

"What better way to learn than to take what I know and prevent it from happening in the first place? Master, I respect your views but I cannot pass on this opportunity knowing that there's even the slightest chance it could work."

He drew himself up to his full height and for the first in what seemed like an eternity, a strong emotion bubbled up inside of his chest. Hope had lightened a fire inside of the last Skywalker.

"Master, I promised you many years ago I wouldn't fail you and I intend to keep that promise again. Teach me what you know so that I may better this world."

Immediately after this declaration, Luke knelt down in front of the Old Master, bowing his head in humility. After what seemed like an eternity, Yoda finally responded.

"Teach you, I will. But promise to heed me, you must. There is no rushing a process such as this. Avoid looking at the horizon, hm?"

The stick prodded him once more and he realized the little green being was teasing him. A real smile managed to grace his lips. It was an affirmation. And the start of something much greater.

"I'll do whatever it takes," came his simple, but determined response.

"Good, very good," Yoda nodded. "Then it is time for one last training."

In the silent night of Ahch-To amidst the crackling fire, a new hope arose once more.

Yoda had not deceived him when he spoke of learning the method of time travel and how difficult it was. This was no lightsaber form to master or blaster bolts to block. The power to access the past lay entirely in the force and one's ability to tap and merge with it. For this to occur, one needed ultimate spiritual discipline.

According to his master, there was once a temple on Lothal that contained a painting of the Mortis gods: entities that symbolized the living force and its purest essence. Through the painting one could access the World Between Worlds, a mystical plane within the Force that connected time and space. However, this temple had been destroyed a long time ago and that method of accessing it proved impossible. However, there was another way.

Luke Skywalker was a legendary warrior who had overcome his fears and the anger that lay in his own heart in order to defeat Vader. The dark side did not tempt him in that way. However, that did not mean he was a spiritual master, far from it. If he was honest with himself, it was a subject his knowledge remained quite limited in and it required every ounce of Yoda's expertise and training to push him the extra mile.

The technique was also every bit as abstract and tricky as described. Those able to transcend time essentially had to give their very essence to the cosmic force. It required hours of meditation, breathing exercises, and internal analysis. When the time came and one completely immersed themselves in the force itself, all energy had to be directed towards the full fledged desire to return to the past. All memories of said past would willingly be given and the body transported back to the time period in question. At least that was the simple version of it. The truth was he had no idea if this was plausible or that even achieving "oneness" with the force would be enough to trigger such an event.

Trickier still there was one other problem: the time Luke desired to go back to was before he was born and thus he had no memory of it.

In came the brilliance of Obi-Wan Kenobi. He too was informed of the undertaking as well as his father, and both were much more supportive of the idea. But it was his first master that managed to solve the first big hole.

"Why not use our established connection to give him our memories of the war and its aftermath?" came the suggestion. "If our counterparts from the past are to believe him, he will need to carry the full knowledge of what happened."

"Agree, I do," Yoda concurred as they all sat together inside the ancient temple. "Share our memories, we shall in addition to the training."

"Well...maybe not all of them," Anakin said, failing to hide a shifty grin.

"What do you mean?"

"Do you really want to witness the night you and your sister were conceived?"

That brought a roar of laughter from Obi-Wan and further chuckling from Master Yoda. Luke, feeling himself go red, tried to play it off as simply being nonplussed. Anakin on the other hand, looked very pleased with himself.

And so three times a day, one time from each ghost, Luke was played witness to visions of the past that each experienced over the course of the Clone Wars. This too, took a great deal of effort and though it was impossible to see everything, over time he grew familiar with the scene of events that played out. Some were mesmerizing and left him in awe such as the Battle of Coruscant or the exploits with the clones. Others were much harder to bear...particularly the scenes of his father's betrayal and the subsequent duel on Mustafar. He almost broke down in tears seeing Anakin screaming pure hatred at Obi-Wan, limbs cut off, his entire body engulfed in flames.

"Part of me wishes you didn't have to see that," Obi-Wan muttered to Luke as the ghost of Anakin looked away somberly. "But if this is to work, you must know the full truth of how we were all deceived."

"I understand," the last Jedi murmured back. "And I promise I will not allow that to happen a second time. My father will not live the remainder of his life in a black, mechanical suit."

Anakin turned back around, though he did not have the ability to weep, he would have if he were alive.

"See to it, my son. Don't allow me to become a monster. Not again."

As twisted as it sounded, seeing these awful recollections only motivated him that much more to perfect his craft at becoming one with the force. As weeks turned to months, the sessions with Yoda would last for hours. Usually they were outside on the temple cliff in the full face of the sun.

*Inhale

"Concentrate, Luke...let the force flow through you. Allow yourself to become one."

*Exhale

"One with the Force you are, and the Force is with you."

*Inhale

"Give yourself to it. Here and now, you are."

*Exhale

"Let go of your pain, you must. Redirect it towards your desire to change the past."

*Inhale

"Use your failure...our failure. A humble teacher, it is."

*Exhale

"One with the Force you are, and the Force is with you."

Luke repeated this mantra while allowing the cosmic energy to flow through like a cool liquid soothing the inside of his body.

"I am one with the Force and the Force is with me."

"I am one with the Force and the Force is with me."

"I am one with the Force and the Force is with me."

Slowly but surely, he could feel the statement becoming true, grounding himself in the here and now rather than the horizon as Yoda instructed. The energy surrounded him and gave a clarity never felt before.

Yes, it was almost time. It was all Luke could do to retain his newfound patience.

It was arduous, sometimes bitter work, but at last the day came where Yoda declared him ready. There was one last gathering inside the ancient Jedi Temple in order to impart final warnings and advice.

"Trained well, you have," Yoda nodded. "Impressed by your dedication, I am."

"Thank you, Master," Luke bowed. "Though in my mind, there simply isn't another choice. Either I manage to pull this off, or the galaxy will remain a complete mess forever."

"Have faith in yourself, Luke," Obi-Wan told him kindly. "You are being given a chance to redeem what was. It is not an everyday occurrence."

"I can't help but think...I am the last of our kind, Obi-Wan. The burden is squarely upon my shoulders to put the state of the galaxy right. Once before, I thought I succeeded in doing so…"

He swallowed a lump in his throat.

"There's so much I've lost. Am I being selfish?"

"Son," Anakin interjected. "If anyone was selfish in life it was me. You're seeking to fix that. In all my time, I have never seen a more selfless act committed by a Jedi. This is not for yourself, but for billions of born and unborn yet to come."

"Doubt yourself, do not," Yoda affirmed. "Committed, you must be. But carefully, very carefully you must tread."

"Yoda is right, for more reasons than one," Obi-Wan advised. "When you return to the past, the burden of your travels must be kept secret. To reveal yourself right away would ruin any chance you had at changing anything."

"But they have to be warned," Luke argued. "It was the ignorance of Darth Sidious and his plot that caused the Jedi to be caught unawares."

"Remember, Luke, that is only one part of the story," Anakin reminded him. "To succeed, you have to address every aspect of what went on: Palpatine, Order 66, and my own path to the dark side….and a little luck wouldn't hurt either," he added with a humorous laugh.

"How many times must I tell you there's no such thing as luck?" Obi-Wan sighed which only caused Anakin to laugh harder.

"At least once more, my friend."

Yoda grunted in order to interrupt the camaraderie.

"Heed Obi-Wan, you must. Reveal your identity when the time is right. Until then, no one can know your true self. Remember, jeopardize your existence, it might."

Luke nodded. They had talked extensively about this. To say he needed to tread cautiously was an understatement.

"Knowing myself all those years ago I can safely say I probably wouldn't have believed it. Not without substantial proof at any rate," Obi-Wan admitted.

"Which is why you have our memories," Yoda continued. "Remember, through the Force all connections are. Beyond death they remain, and likely time as well. Use this connection, you will. Save your father, it can. Save the Jedi, too."

Then the atmosphere seemed to darken somehow. An evil, northern wind surged through to rattle the bones of the only living person there. The temperature became unusually cold.

"Luke," Yoda told him quietly. "Said this to you, I have. But beware the powers of the Emperor. Defeat him a second time, you must."

"He will only be Chancellor at the time you arrive back in the past," Obi-Wan added. "But even by that time, he was amassing more and more power as the war progressed. His plan was already well in motion."

Anakin stepped forward now and placed a ghostly hand on his shoulder, a delightfully peaceful feeling emanating from it.

"You already know this, no doubt. But Palpatine knows how to sweet talk people, deluding them with visions of their innermost desires. He'll seem almost grandfatherly when you meet him instead of the monster you've battled against. Don't be fooled."

"He'll be looking a little less wrinkly this time around, I'm sure," came the dry monotone of Obi-Wan.

Had Luke been able to picture the Emperor as anything other than a hideous, demonic monster he might have been to appreciate the joke. His father sure did.

"Enough," Yoda cut across them. "Time it is for you to go."

Raising his little green claw, a small object suddenly whizzed through the temple, landing in front of the last Jedi: the lightsaber he had constructed all those years ago.

"Forget this, you cannot. After all, a Jedi's weapon is his life."

Luke had not touched this instrument in what seemed like a lifetime, and its condition reflected that. The ridges of the hilt had rusted slightly and there was a small amount of dust, but otherwise appeared adequate. Quickly wiping it off, he took in the exhilarating rush as he picked it up with his hands and ignited the blade.

Emerald green hummed throughout the temple. Even the despondent last Jedi could not deny he missed wielding his lightsaber. And Yoda was correct of course, he would need it before the end.

Turning it off, he slipped on his cloak and bowed to the three most influential people in his life.

"Thank you, for everything you've done for me."

"Luke, thank you for never ceasing to be the inspiration you are," Obi-Wan smiled.

"You saved me once," his father told him. "I have no doubt you'll do it again."

"To the tree you must go," Yoda explained. "Once there, meditate as instructed. Give yourself to the Force, and let your essence drift into the cosmos. Guide you back, the memories will."

The Old Master gave one last wrinkled smile before giving his blessing.

"Luke Skywalker, son of Anakin Skywalker, Grandmaster of the Order of the Jedi Knights...may the Force be with you."

Luke wasted no time in doing as Yoda instructed, leaving the temple and trekking his way up the hill and into the sacred tree. The texts were absent from his person, but as his master said, he would not be needing them. What they contained, he already carried.

Dark clouds gathered up ahead as if to symbolize the storm of his anxiousness. Spiritual mastery did not entail emotional mastery. On the latter, he was still quite volatile, wishing like never before to be able to move through spacetime, eager to alter so many dark outcomes that led to the very present he found himself in. What would he find? How would the past counterparts of his masters compare to versions he knew now? Would he be found out somehow? Could he achieve the balance the galaxy so desperately needed?

Calm yourself, he admonished himself. You must focus in order for this to work

Balance. That was the key. When one gave their life essence to the cosmic force, they were truly in tune with themselves and their surroundings.

All things are possible through the Force

Luke sat down in a meditative pose and began to breathe in and out, slowly and softly.

*Inhale

I am one with the Force and the Force is with me

*Exhale

I am one with the Force and the Force is with me

*Inhale

I am one with the Force and the Force is with me

*Exhale

Through the Force, all things are possible

With each successive breath, Luke strengthened his spiritual essence with the cosmic force, the experience overtaking his senses. As this happened, several things occurred at once: his presence in the living force amplified a thousandfold. On Ahch-To he could feel the scurrying of small rodents, the wings of many birds, the energy in the clouds above him swirling in a vast soup of water threatening to pour down.

But this presence didn't just stop there, his reach extended from the planet he was on to others in the surrounding system, to neighboring systems, to the outer rim, middle rim, core worlds and beyond. He could sense the ships, armies, peoples, creatures of all sorts, thousands civilizations all converging at once. Then those that were familiar to him- Leia, Han, Chewbacca, Lando- their signatures shone brightly in the fabric of space. Though he could not physically see them, the indication that they were alive was enough to satisfy his curiosity. For the sake of what he was about to do, he could not reach out to them mentally.

His presence moved from the lightest of light to the darkest of dark: a torrent of unspeakable evil, blacker than the night and then something far more intriguing- a signature he recognized as his nephew. Far from being consumed, a battle raged ever on and on inside, the purest light pitted against a whirlwind of anger, hate...and confusion. So much confusion.

Leia, Han, Chewy, Threepio, R2...Ben. I failed you. But I will not fail you again. This time, the future will bring brighter days

Strengthening his connection further, Luke sunk deeper and deeper into the Cosmic Force, fully giving himself to it. He could feel the midichlorians dance and intertwine around him, the life giving energy that comprised the universe and the very heart of a Jedi's power. He was close, very close. There was but one final step.

Surrendering his physical form and merging with the force itself, Luke's vision suddenly went black. For a moment, there was nothing. There was no sense of anything: neither matter, light, dark, or even the laws of nature.

Suddenly, he opened his eyes and indeed found himself within a strange place. Looking around, it was by far the most bizarre and most surreal he'd ever found himself in. An inky blackness covered the entirety of the space like a canopy and above tiny stars dotted as though it were a nighttime sky. Except in his heart, the last Jedi knew this was no standard picture of the universe. This realm did not seem to be rooted within the realm of the physical but stemmed from something else entirely. As an example, the stars above did not stay lit but flicked in and out, reappearing at different points, as though they were candles slowly dimming and roaring back to life.

"The World Between Worlds," Luke breathed. "Vergence Scatter."

He took in more of his surroundings and saw that he stood on an illuminated, translucent pathway, outlined in white. Taking a small step, a small ripple issued forth, as though a tiny pebble were dropped within a pond. The pathway itself weaved and looped around for what seemed like miles, intersecting into an inextricable web with no end or reason against a backdrop of black spacetime.

At first there was nothing, only silence, not even a hint of any other creature or phenomenon, not even a soft wind. Then, so quiet he could barely hear them at first, a chorus of whispers began to echo out like a fine tuned radio struggling for a signal. Whoever they belonged to remained unknown to him at first until they grew steadily clearer.

You're a little short for a stormtrooper

Good luck kid...you're going to need it

An elegant weapon for a more civilized age...before the dark times...before the Empire

It is too late for me my son

"Vader," Luke spoke back quietly. "My father."

He began to walk along the path and looked a bit closer at his overall surroundings. This mystical plane had the feel of something ancient, perhaps before the existence of the galaxy itself, and yet it seemed to defy human comprehension or any other organizing system of measurement. It brought no despair yet no peace. Nothing sinister and nothing joyous. An all encompassing inertia, however, a place of constant movement. The true center of the universe and the origin of time itself: past, present and future.

This can't be real, he thought to himself.

And yet his presence here was unmistakable. Luke began noticing that all the whispers were not simply people he knew or once knew, but memories, things of old that occurred over the course of his lifetime: a farm boy, a rebel pilot, a Jedi Master, etc. But that wouldn't do. His own lifespan wasn't the target.

"I need to find the time before my birth. The last days of the Old Republic during the Clone Wars. But how do I find them?" he asked aloud.

As though this strange place actually listened to him an answer sprang almost immediately. Turning around he noticed something odd at the end of one of the intersections. A kind of triangular shaped doorway with a circle fitting perfectly inside like a kind of mirror. Except dimensionally it appeared as flat as a piece of paper, slimmer than the tiniest piece of glass. They scattered throughout the infinite realm in equally infinite numbers, representing something Luke couldn't exactly put a finger on at the moment. However, this particular one practically called to him.

Slowly moving forward, the whispering again began coming and going which only served to intrigue him further.

...pathway to many abilities some consider to be unnatural….

...why do I get the feeling you're going to be the death of me?

...clouded the future is...impossible to see...

Luke licked his lips, sensing he was close to the answers that he sought, while at the same attempting to keep his center. Finally he stopped in front of the doorway and looked up at the fascinating mirage.

A criss cross of runes stretched above in a semi circle, a language Luke didn't understand. He considered perhaps only a higher entity could, certainly no one alive or dead. Blue eyes soon flickered to the center; a crystalline black surface which appeared fragile yet as strong as diamonds.

At first there was nothing and the last of the Skywalkers frowned. What did this place want from him? How could he encounter a past he physically did not exist in?

Yoda's voice, whether by memory or otherwise, came back to him once.

Guide you back, the memories will

"Of course."

Luke took a leap of faith, pressed his hand against the gateway, cool to the touch and released all of the experiences passed to him by his father and mentors.

An explosion of energy emulated from his organic hand as the memories channeled through in a rapid succession of flashbacks: a little blond haired boy meeting a twenty five year old redhead for the first time, a mentor being struck down by a double crimson blade, a chase with a bounty hunter, a treasured kiss from a forbidden love, the sound of gunfire and bombs shaking the ground, victory, defeat, the erosion of a once proud democratic institution, an unforgivable betrayal, a blue lightsaber eliminating children as young as six, thousands of white armor clad men forced to gun down their generals, a fiery duel fought over hell itself, a dying, broken hearted woman crying out in pain as two children emerged from the womb, mad cackling laughter from a deformed, red cloaked despot, and the image of a tall, terrifying, seven foot monster in a black mechanical suit as cold, heavy breathing echoed out in a familiar pattern.

Luke opened his eyes and saw the image of Darth Vader staring down at him through the gateway, a red blade arched overhead ready to strike. But the Jedi Master did not move, steeling his resolve and resisting all evil in the face of the overwhelming pain and suffering.

"I wish to prevent this future," he breathed out, still channeling energy into the mirror. "I wish to prevent the galaxy from falling under the thumb of the most powerful dark sorcerer in history...and I will save a good man from destroying himself."

The image of Vader faded and all at once the energy completely surrounded the doorway, snaking their way through the black crystalline before forming an image of the afternoon Coruscanti skyline.

Losing energy fast and knowing he had only seconds before he lost the strength to keep going, Luke once more took a calming breath while directing all his focus on the image in front of him, that of Coruscant and the Republic before the Age of the Empire.

The Force is with me and I am one with the Force

Letting go of all memories, past and present, Luke at last fell through the gateway, losing all strength. For a split second, all he could see were a quick succession of shapes, colors, among a chorus of voices that became so overwhelming he thought he might go mad in a blaze of blinding light.

But just as it came, the insanity vanished, everything went black and Luke Skywalker knew no more.

*glances around nervously.

Alright...how's the opener? Leave those reviews! Story will be updated regularly.

Chapter Text

Hello my fellow Star Wars fans!

I am back with the second chapter! And I must say I am absolutely floored by the response. I'm incredibly glad it's being well received as I had really high hopes for this fic so I hope it continues to impress.

This one is going to be more of a Segway chapter but I promise: big things are on the way. At the very least, we know where Luke is now haha.

May the Force be with You.

"People like us, who believe in physics, know that the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion."- Albert Einstein

Chapter 2. Forty Nine Years Ago

(Forty Nine Years Ago)

A disturbance in the force rippled throughout the galaxy so suddenly, that it was felt by all in tune with it. From Coruscant all the way to the farthest reaches of the Outer Rim, every Jedi gave the slightest pause, even those in the midst of fighting the Confederacy. 

At the Jedi Temple, Yoda and Mace Windu were discussing the latest strategy put forth by the Council in disrupting Trade Federation colony worlds when the spontaneous phenomenon occurred. 

Both beings looked at each other, with only the buzzing hum of the situation room to dull the silence.

“I assume you felt the same thing I did,” Windu spoke aloud.

“Yes, indeed. Mysterious this is. Such a ripple I have not felt in many years.”

“Should we tell the other Jedi to remain alert?”

Yoda mused, rubbing a claw on his scraggly chin. The wisest of all the Jedi, and at an age of almost nine hundred years, no decision was ever made rashly on the part of the Grand Master. Nevertheless, in these troubled days some scenarios daunted even him.

“Say nothing for now,” he finally answered. “Reveal itself in time, the meaning of this ripple will.”

Obi-Wan Kenobi was just in the middle of inquiring about the whereabouts of Maul and his brutish accomplice over a space bank over Cybloc when he felt the ripple surge through him. So strong it was, he temporarily forgot himself.

“Master Kenobi?”

The concerned face of Adi Gallia glanced over him while the Snivvian he was just talking to looked puzzled. His companion’s expression was inquisitive but gave away she probably had felt it too though perhaps not as much as himself.

“Excuse my manners, I do apologize,” he quickly reassured them. “Please continue.”

“I was just askin to spark up that lightsaber now would ya?”

Kenobi did so, igniting his azure blade in a demonstration.

“Mhm. Well the droids that got attacked said that the two guys who busted in here, theirs was red.”

That only confirmed his suspicions.

“They are Sith. We need to find them before they strike again.”

“Well they took my cargo ship,” the Snivvian informed them. “The droid survivor said they heard somethin’ bout the Certar sector.”

Obi-Wan thanked him for his time and began to walk back down the hallway of the station, Gallia alongside him.

“What’s in the Certar sector?” she quizzed.

“That’s where Florum is.”

“You’ve been there? What can we expect?”

The explanation was simple enough in the answer.

“Pirates.”

They began walking back to their ship but not before Gallia brought up the obvious in a much more hushed tone.

“That was no ordinary disturbance you and I just felt.”

“No, indeed. So you can guess as to why I blanked out there for a moment.”

“What do you make of it?”

Obi-Wan was noncommittal in his answer. There was no true way to know. The Force worked in ways even the most powerful among them did not understand. Such a ripple however, could not be insignificant.

“I am not sure. Perhaps it is best to focus on our mission at hand for now. The Council may have an answer when we get back.”

Master Gallia seemed to accept that for the moment, but Obi-Wan sensed that more was yet to come from this recent turn of events.

The feeling was uncanny.

From his posh office chair, Chancellor Palpatine, the being otherwise known as Darth Sidious, was deep in thought. He was gazing outside of his large window which held an overview of the afternoon skyline in Coruscant but that was not where his mind was presently.

He had felt it. He was certain the Jedi did too. No doubt every Force user in the galaxy regardless of which side they aligned was aware of the booming ripple that just occurred. More frustrating still was interpreting its message. All such ripples carried some kind of underlying meaning, his master taught him well in that regard despite being bloated and arrogant. 

Subtly, he drew upon the dark side, basking in its embrace with relish, breathing in the rich embers of its power. Every day, it grew stronger, gradually engulfing the weakness of the light those archaic fools at the temple continued to preach, blinding their vision. And yet, strangely, this time the reach of the darkness could not reveal the mystery of this disturbance. It annoyed the Sith Lord, something he was unaccustomed in dealing with. Rarely was he denied an answer when it came to knowledge he sought.

Curious. Very curious

He doubted this ripple through the Force posed a serious threat to his plans. No, everything was going just smoothly. The Jedi and the Clone soldiers under their command remained blissfully unaware of what was to come and the Senate was as inefficient, corrupt, and bureaucratic as ever. Yet these anomalies could not be ignored. It was not in his nature to let loose ends go untied. 

Suddenly, a red button silently flashed twice on his desk. The signal of his apprentice. No doubt he was calling about the same subject he was pondering. 

Silently pulling over his hood, Palpatine got up from his chair and headed to a secret room within the office far from any security cameras or prying eyes. Accepting the transmission, the bearded face of Count Dooku appeared, looking as regal as ever.

“Greetings, Lord Tyrannus.”

“My, Master.”

“I can already guess why you have messaged me at this late an hour.”

“That ripple was no random occurrence, my Lord. The Force has presented us with quite an enigma.”

So his apprentice had also tried to sense the truth but ended up being as equally as unsuccessful.

“It is most unusual for such a thing to occur. However, it is not unheard of.”

“Shall I investigate?”

“And where would you start, Lord Tyrannus? You are as blind as I am in locating the source. No, we have no choice but to leave this be for now. Report anything out of the ordinary worthy of your findings.”

“Yes, my master.”

The transmission ended and Palpatine lowered his hood, placing both of his hands underneath his chin. Dooku really was gifted in the force and a master strategist to boot, truly befitting the ideal nobleman. It was a shame that he would soon outlive his usefulness. After all, the true prize still lay in wait.

Smirking to himself, the Chancellor stretched his arms elegantly and left the secret room to retire. Even someone such as himself needed rest. Though patience was still needed, the Dark Lord of the Sith could wait. The war would end soon and his order- which had remained in the shadows for nearly a millennium- ready to seize its revenge.

One more year was practically a cinch.

Out of nowhere Luke suddenly found himself in the middle of a busy crowded street. Disoriented and completely lost, he bumped into several people before using the side wall to catch his breath and settle his mind.

That...that was the most intense experience I’ve ever had. Was it a dream?

It was difficult to concentrate with the mix of sounds that surrounded him from every direction- the chatting of multiple species in multiple languages, the roar of multiple speeders that congested the traffic lines, colorful posters that flashed brightly colored advertisements and multiple messages about the war.

The war…

It suddenly hit Luke that he wasn’t on Ahch-To anymore and the familiarity of this setting dawned on him. He wasn’t a fan of Coruscant and only visited sporadically after the fall of the empire, mostly to visit Leia and Han, the former of which often took him to political dinners he didn’t care for. The capital was always a hectic place, but nothing like what he saw now.

“By the stars,” he whispered. “It actually worked.”

Through the Force, training, and the virtue of a miracle he had done it. He had gone back into the past. But there was no time to weep or take in the magnitude of his accomplishment. Immediate questions formed in his mind, namely just how far back was he? Judging by some of the flashing screens, the Clone Wars were well underway but what year? His next actions depended greatly on that answer.

Quickly, he set about finding that out. Pulling up his hood, he pushed his way through the crowd until he spotted one of the flashing screens with a time and date underneath. 

“Almost one year exactly to the fall of the Republic,” he muttered to himself. That date was permanently stamped in his brain due to the fact it was a mere two days before his birth. 

That left him with enough time to hopefully change enough outcomes to prevent the chaotic future he came from. But where to start? Should he go to the Temple? No, that would be too obvious and besides, what could he provide as of now that would get the old masters to believe him?

He thought back to the numerous conversations and visions shared by the imprints of his father and first master. Racking his brain he remembered they were both off doing something at the turn of the third year of the war.

Yes, he remembered now. Anakin was involved in a space battle off of Trandosha who were becoming increasingly hostile to the Wookie planet of Kashyyyk. He was no doubt engaged with the Trandoshan slavers with a group of the 501st. To show himself in the middle of something like that would be impractical to say the least.

On the other hand, this was also right around the time Obi-Wan was investigating the reemergence of an ex-Sith Lord warrior by the name of Darth Maul or just ‘Maul’ for short. A heavily tattooed Zabrakian, his former master gave him a severe warning about this brute.

“Maul is...was extremely dangerous. Not dangerous enough to pose a significant enough threat to the Republic but he built a powerful criminal empire by the end of the war. He was very cunning and a highly skilled warrior that wielded a double lightsaber to deadly effect. My dealings with him were numerous and often...traumatic. Should you encounter him, be very wary of what he might do.”

“When did he resurface?”

“Almost a year before the Clone Wars ended. Should that be the time you end up, know that I was engaged with Maul on Florum as he was trying to amass a group of pirates to his cause.”

He had his answer. Luke was very familiar with the Outer Rim and no stranger to pirates who ran their operations far from the oversight of any government, Empire or Republic. If Obi-Wan currently had his hands full in dealing with a powerful Sith assassin, what better way to make a first impression by assisting him in the endeavor?

To Florum he would go then.

Rushing towards the side of the street, he stretched out his hand and sure enough a speeding taxi pulled up next to him, it’s door open.

“Where ya headed?” the Nimbanel driver asked.

“The nearest hangar with a ship,” came the simple reply as he stepped in.

“Eager to leave Coruscant, are ya? You some Jedi or something with that cloak?

“Just drive,” he responded gruffly.

“Alright, you got it.”

And just like that, he was off.

Shorter chapter but all good things take time ;) Rome wasn't built in a day.

As always leave those reviews and feedback! Another update within a week!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello, there!

Yes, I'm stealing your line Obi-Wan. Quite fitting too since this chapter is going to have him featured quite a bit.

I am still amazed at how many people like the story thus far. Thank you all for your support! It's had a really fast start and I hope to keep your interest moving forward because it's only going to get more intense.

Also some quick clarifications: Luke Skywalker is currently forty eight years old. For reference, see Mark Hamill in the movie 'Village of the Damned' except with longer hair and a beard. 

Like many of you, I very much sympathize and agree with the idea Luke was not portrayed properly in the sequels and it was a shit show much of the time. So it's kind of my own way of redeeming his character in that way as well.

On with our story!

"Man is not what he think he is, he is what he hides."- Andre Malraux

Chapter 3. An Afternoon With Pirates

Despite Obi-Wan’s general dislike of criminals in general, he couldn’t deny he held a soft spot for Hondo Onakha. Though the man once kidnapped him and tried holding him for ransom, he was...amusing to say the least. He was not a purely immoral person, simply an opportunistic one. 

“Greetings, Hondo,” he said in the friendliest tone he could muster.

“Greetings?” the pirate asked incredulously. “What kind of menace have you brought to my planet now? First, you lose this system and Grevious comes in and destroys my entire stronghold, leaving me to rummage through the leftovers of my once great empire. And now these two horned men show up. Who are these horny headed maniacs? They don’t seem like normal Jedi!”

Obi-Wan figured the loss in Hondo’s business would come up as well as the Confederate gains in the area. He was thankful that the warlord was eager to move on to the more pressing matter at hand.

“Not Jedi, Hondo. Sith. We tracked them here.”

Hondo got up from his chair and began to walk back and forth.

“They just threatened to attack with a group of my men,” he said angrily. “My own men!”

“Yes we are looking at them right now,” the Jedi replied, observing Maul’s little band from his spacecraft. “A cargo vessel and three of your starships. They are heading towards you, Hondo.”

But Hondo was eager to cut to the chase.

“Atatatata! More to the point- are you going to help me when you get here?”

Yes, he would. To a degree. Bargaining with pirates was a tricky skill that could easily land you in their debt. Thankfully, Obi-Wan knew Hondo well enough to be well versed in dealing with him.

“There’s nothing we can do about your men. But we can certainly do something about the Sith.”

To his relief, this seemed to satisfy Hondo.

“Good. I’ll deal with my men. You deal with those tattooed crazies.”

“Right.”

The transmission ended and Master Gallia gazed over at him skeptically.

“You trust this pirate?” 

“It’s not a matter of trust, Adi. It’s a mutually beneficial situation. That is the best way to negotiate with pirates. Hondo may not look like much but he is useful and can help deliver Maul and his brother.”

Gallia nodded in agreement.

“Very well, I’ll take your word for it. Should we begin our descent?”

“Not yet. Wait until they are outside of our scanners so they do not detect us too soon. Then, we go in.”

If all went according to plan, albeit a very hastily made one, Maul and Oppress would be in custody by the end of the day and another threat removed from the Republic.

Of course, that was easier said than done.

Luke’s journey through Coruscant to find a ship had been entertaining to say the least. The driver was severely miffed that his passenger carried no money to tip, but was paid no mind. Though not as familiar with the hangars on the Republic capital, he managed to commandeer a ship of sorts, and not just any ship, but one that clearly belonged to a wealthy family. The spacious cockpit, the many luxury items, and silver steel polish all indicated as much. One Jedi mind trick later and he was off into space.

There was some guilt over taking a ship that wasn’t his but the last Skywalker put that in the back of his mind for now. Many of his decisions would have to be made for the greater good of the future he was trying to build as opposed to pure altruism. If a few rich people lost a ship or two because of it, at the very least it was acceptable. 

Truth be told, Luke was highly thankful he lucked out on such a gift. Ships in much poorer condition would have taken several hours to reach the Outer Rim but this machine came with a state of the art hyperdrive as well as a map of the hyperspace lanes. One did not need to be an expert pilot to navigate it properly. Though doubtless some of the lanes varied from his own era many of the basic ones were still the same.

The only real problem was something unable to be addressed by his memories. Despite a much more extensive knowledge of the Clone Wars than before, there was no way to know with certainty which territory was Republic, Confederate, or neutral. To be caught or interrogated by the Separatists...well he didn’t want to think about the potential consequences of such a scenario. 

Here and now, he reminded himself. Keep yourself in the here and now

The irony of such a statement was not lost on him. Even as he tried to heed Master Yoda’s advice, it was just as imperative he think ahead to the possible consequences of the actions he undertook in the coming months. Not an easy prospect by any means. Trying to prevent himself from becoming overwhelmed, Luke could feel a headache come on.

“It’s been too long since I’ve had a stiff drink,” he muttered to himself as he leaned back in the chair. “Should probably have one when I get back.”

‘Back to where’ was somewhat subjective. He admitted as much privately, as he did not have a current place to stay. He’d also be lying if he said there weren’t any butterflies in his stomach at the idea of meeting a thirty seven year old Obi-Wan Kenobi. The man he only spent a short time with but learned so much from.

I plan to make up for that this go around

After a few hours, Luke exited hyperspace and came upon the planet of Florum, an otherwise unremarkable ball of dust and rock but the key first step in everything he hoped to accomplish.

“Alright, first big moment. You can do this,” he said to himself even as his stomach churned.

Taking a calm breath and uniting his mind to a single purpose, he was able to reduce his nerves and begin his descent on the pirate planet.

This is not going well

The Jedi Master had fought the likes of General Grievous, Count Dooku, and of course, Darth Maul. But combined with the power of his brother and his new mechanical legs, the Sith he and Adi were currently facing proved to be nearly overwhelming. It took every ounce of concentration and skill they possessed to fend them off.

Obi-Wan could hold his own against Maul, after all he once sliced him in half. But if anything, the Sith was even more ferocious than the last two times they fought. Gallia on the other hand, struggled far more against Savage. Wild and frenzied he was, the giant brute nevertheless employed a great deal of quickness and strength, which threatened to completely overpower the much smaller Jedi.

Dueling at the top of a hull of a rusty, downed ship, he parried blow after blow, allowing the aggressive Sith to miss a few times before countering with leveled strikes of his own.

“I have plans, Kenobi,” the soft spoken menace told him, pointing his red saber threateningly. “And you will not stand in my way this time!”

Meanwhile, Adi Gallia was faring badly. Savage, wielding a double saber with blazing speed and power was pushing the Jedi back up against the wall. Though she was quicker and dodged many of the blows, the force of contact upon connecting their weapons was like taking a punch. The female Thohothian ducked below another strike and aimed a kick at the monster’s leg. But to her shock and horror, the knee did not buckle and she was forced on the defensive once more. After blocking two more of his strikes, he used the force to slam her into the wall of a random junkyard piece, knocking the wind from the overwhelmed Jedi. 

In an act of extreme brutality, Savage then charged forward with a mighty roar and used the crown of his horned head to viciously impale her.

Obi-Wan witnessed this from above, blocking Maul’s overhead blow, and used a kick to send him skidding backwards.

Double saber raised high above his head, the beast prepared to strike the death blow to the severely wounded Jedi. It was all Obi-Wan could do to resist crying out in panic. He couldn’t care less about any squabble between pirates, he had to save Gallia.

Except he wasn’t going to get there in time….

Out of nowhere, a third ship suddenly flew in with tremendous speed, temporarily distracting Jedi and Sith alike as they covered themselves from the wind blowing in their faces. As the craft landed, Obi-Wan could sense there was a presence very strong with the force onboard, further perplexing him as to just what the hell was going on.

Well this is about to get interesting 

The second the landing pad touched dry earth, a green flash zoomed by so quickly Obi-Wan barely caught wind of its direction. Savage apparently was even slower (not surprisingly) as he suddenly realized a bearded, middle aged man with shaggy dark blond hair was standing over his intended victim, a jade lightsaber pointing directly at his heart.

“Back away. Or else,” came the threat.

Of course, this served to enrage the monster as he struck out with his double bladed instrument only to have it blocked by a quick parry from his new opponent. He then spun around with a quick uppercut, slicing with such precision and power, it caught the pseudo Sith off guard. Slowly, he drove him back.

Obi-Wan and Maul were so flabbergasted at the scene they almost forgot about their own duel before the former began to press forward with an attack of his own.

“A new friend of yours, Kenobi?” Maul spat, twirling his blade and aiming a punch that missed his adversary’s head.

“Actually, I’m just as lost as you,” came the honest response. “But I’ll take whatever help I can get.”

Maul flipped over his head and aimed an aggressive strike at Obi-Wan’s head, but the master of Soresu was in a perfect defensive position and blocked it. Below, the tide was turning decisively in the Jedi’s favor. Luke did not let up, attacking with precise but overwhelming force that confounded the Sith in front of him. Once or twice, however, he slipped in his footwork and had to jump or duck under the wide swinging attacks.

I haven’t swung a lightsaber in quite awhile. Knew I’d be a bit rusty

Fortunately, his power in the force had not left him, not by a long shot since his recent immersion in it. What he lacked in combat he made up for in strategy and clarity. It came in handy for what happened next.

As he pressed his advantage, Luke overextended his reach ever so slightly and it was enough for Savage to twirl his double saber and loosen his grip, sending his one method of defense into the air and landing with a soft thud in the dirt. For any other Jedi this might have been a death sentence, but not for one who descended from the Skywalker line. Anticipating the strike that was to come, Luke sidestepped the crimson blade and slid through the outstretched legs of the giant Zabrakian. Summoning his lightsaber once more, he spun around to quickly block the coming blow and with the reflexes of a master, saw the opening he needed.

A quick uppercut and a cry of pain later, Savage Oppress was not only down an arm but his double edged lightsaber was cut in two rendering him completely defenseless.

Luke had scarcely made up his mind on what to do next before being thrown back by a furious dark cry. Maul, in the midst of his own duel witnessed his brother’s severe injury and threw Kenobi back twenty feet with a mighty push. 

Leaping down from above, the red and black tattooed menace stood in front of the fallen form of his kin, yellow teeth bared in a sign of unrelenting aggression. But that was not the only emotion he expressed. Deep, yellow eyes bore into crystalline blue in a show of curiosity and something akin to realization. 

“Get up, brother!” he ordered urgently, not taking his eyes off the newcomer. “This plan has failed. We must live to fight another day.”

At that moment a mass group of pirates happened upon the scene. Sensing weakness like blood in the water, the leader declared.

“Look at these wretches! Are they really as powerful as you believed them to be? They are beaten by Kenobi and this hobo! Blast them!”

The Jedi were known for mercy. The same could not be said for Hondo Ohnaka and his band of mercenaries as they immediately began firing upon the Sith.

Maul snarled in defeated rage and unleashed a force blast powerful enough to send both Luke and the pirates back to aid them in their escape. From there, they wasted no time in beating a hasty retreat.

“Don’t let them get away! If we kill them their riches will be ours! ” the leader of the pirates yelled out. But it was too late. With Obi-Wan only just regaining his bearings, Maul was able to dodge enough of the blasters with the help of his one armed brother. As additional insurance, he used both Jedi transports to smash into each other as a means of blocking the path of their assailants. 

Luke and Obi-Wan ran at full pursuit but neither was quick enough to catch the stow away cargo ship the Sith used to get here. Fortunately, the pirates also had means of striking down their adversaries.

“Fire!” one of them declared as the boom of a rocket launcher sounded through the air. It made a direct hit against one of the engines, sending the ship downward in black trail of smoke, much to the satisfaction of all parties. By this time the two Jedi had caught up to the front of the three dozen or so men observing the scene. Ironically enough, neither were aware of each other until Hondo spoke aloud.

“Well Kenobi, I say a job well done! Let us see what riches have fallen from the sky for me...and you!” he laughed, until he spotted the second force sensitive being alongside them.

“Hey, uh. Who is this hobo by the way?”

That seemed to bring Obi-Wan to his senses.

“Adi,” he whispered in horror. “My apologies, Hondo. Any treasure you find among that ship is yours. Bring Maul back here dead or alive. I must attend to one of my own.”

“Suit yourself,” Hondo shrugged. And with a loud whistle he signaled for the rest of his gang in claiming what would soon be theirs. 

Luke witnessed his mentor start running back to the scene of his comrade’s fall before he turned around and spoke to him directly for the first time.

“I have no idea who you are, but you saved my friend from being impaled. Care to help me?”

Though not quite the introduction he imagined when going back fifty years into the past, Luke Skywalker nevertheless realized that there was something bigger at stake, namely preventing a Jedi from losing her life There was no need to say anything. He simply nodded and followed Obi-Wan back to the junkyard battlefield. 

Hopefully, it was not too late.

Mysteriously, neither Maul nor his brother were found among the wreckage. Hondo declared them both vaporized though the Jedi remained skeptical of that claim. They also had more pressing matters to attend to.

Though it had taken some hard bargaining, Obi-Wan managed to procure one the fastest ships he had left to transport themselves back to Coruscant. Unfortunately, they could not achieve the same with medical supplies and they would simply have to pray for Master Gallia’s recovery. She lay on one of the benches inside the vessel, her wounds were closed by now. But the chance of survival was very much up in the air.

Luke especially felt this string of emotion. Though she was not dead and still breathing, he felt a tremendous responsibility for the woman who lay in front of him, hanging on by a thread. It was quite the day to say the least. In under three hours he had arrived back into the past, seen the streets of Coruscant, hijacked a ship, tracked his first master, and battled two Sith. Not even the craziest days of the Rebel Alliance brought that kind of excitement in such a short time span. 

Even so, his focus largely remained on Adi Gallia, using whatever power he had to sustain her.  So intense it was, he barely noticed they were in hyperspace.

Please, let her be spared. She didn’t deserve this. Let her live

His thoughts were interrupted by the presence of Obi-Wan Kenobi standing behind him.

“There’s nothing more that either of us can do. By the Force she will live or die.”

Is that how you regard your brethren, Obi-Wan? Luke thought sarcastically, but he pushed those feelings down in favor of a much more neutral response.

“I only meant to ensure she’s still alive.”

The features of the copper haired Jedi softened as he took in the compassionate words.

“She is for now. We must wait until we reach the medical facilities on Coruscant. Until then, calm yourself.”

Despite further inner protest, Luke realized he was right, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. The man was physically ten years younger than himself and yet he greatly resembled his older counterpart in so many ways. 

Making his way back to the cockpit he sat down on the right side and during the relative quiet had a real chance to observe Obi-Wan up close. It was the first time he bore witness to his master at this age, considering such a prospect was impossible beforehand. Instead of thinning, silver hair, there was only thick reddish brown coupled with a beard of the same color. The hairline was full, the body in excellent shape, and that was reflected in the two years of war that already occurred thus far. His posture was upright and strong, radiating confidence and indicating a master that never doubted his own ability. According to Yoda, Kenobi was not a naturally gifted Jedi at first but through hard work and unrelenting discipline he became one of the most reliable and wise among the Jedi Council. In fact, Luke was quite certain he had earned a spot on the Council already by this time.

Simultaneously, there were clear stress lines weaving their way across his first master’s expression: the mark of a man who had seen too much and needed a great deal of meditation to overcome it. Though a hero, it was clear that being a champion of the government he served wore thin on the Jedi Master. That much could be ascertained.

Perish your thoughts of suffering needlessly, Obi-Wan, he thought sympathetically. You will soon know the truth

“By the way, in the midst of all of this insanity I never got your name.”

It was a question he had not anticipated but mentally slapped himself for not prepping for. He was not very good at lying on the spot. There was obviously no kriffin way he could reveal himself as a Skywalker, the son of Anakin no less. But what pseudonym would be even plausible?

“I’m Luke….Ahch-To,” he said with some hesitancy he hoped Obi-Wan didn’t catch.

“Hmm, that is quite a unique name. Last name anyway. Where does it hail from?”

Luke’s eyes didn’t meet his master’s as he replied.

“It’s a long story.”

“Indeed. I would also like to point out I have never seen nor heard of you at the Temple, and yet you wield both the Force and a lightsaber.”

This time Luke did look Obi-Wan in the eye and tried to smile evenly though it was probably more of a grimace.

“That’s another long story.”

“You seem to be full of extensive tales. Care to share?”

“I doubt you would believe me if I told you.”

Technically nothing he had said thus far was a lie, just not the whole truth. He couldn’t help but harken back to his last day on Ahch-To for whom he was unofficially now named. 

Knowing myself all those years ago I can safely say I probably wouldn’t have believed it. Not without substantial proof at any rate

Oh he had proof. Plenty of it. But now was not the time to share. He was still getting used to seeing his old master alive and young. 

“I apologize. I don’t mean to pry,” Obi-Wan told him sincerely. “But given the circumstances, it’s harder to trust random people these days. The war has given everyone suspicion in place of where that trust should be.”

“Understandable,” Luke muttered.

“And I won’t lie to you either: the Council will want to speak to you about what happened.”

“Am I going to be interrogated?”

“It will be more akin to an intense conversation,” Obi-Wan corrected with a bit of humor.

Luke gave a gruff chuckle.

“That should be interesting.”

“Don’t worry. If my word counts for anything, it will be in your favor. Any man who intervenes to save the life of another is certainly not a dark side user. I will convey to them the selfless act you did today.”

Well at least Obi-Wan didn’t think of him as evil. That was a start. But when he looked into the blue eyes of his traveling companion he saw the unmistakable signs of goodwill and even the beginnings of trust. Suddenly, he realized that though this version of his former master held no inkling as to who he really was, they still held a strong connection through the force. Luke was sure he was aware of that as well, sensing that Obi-Wan did not regard him as a threat.

Truth be told, he was a bit apprehensive about standing in front of the Jedi Council. Everything he knew about them suggested that aside from a select few members, most were stiff and humorless if not keenly perceptive. Though Luke did have a basic backstory in place for individuals he came across, he would need something far more believable if he did not want to be exposed for who he truly was. 

He didn’t respond to Obi-Wan’s remark but nodded in thanks anyway, the wheels of his mind once more beginning to turn in preparation to witness something he had never been able to see for himself.

The heyday of the Jedi themselves.

Normally, Obi-Wan would have landed at one of the military hangars built by the Republic during the war, however, time was of the essence and the Jedi skipped the amount of time it would take to transport the injured Adi Gallia by taking her to one of the platforms at the temple itself.

Levitating a stretcher, they gently laid her out and slowly descended the ramp where they were greeted by a green Twi’lek Jedi and others of the Jedi Medical Corps. They recoiled slightly at the sight of their fallen comrade.

“We received your message, Master Kenobi. Is she…”

“No, she’s not dead,” Obi-Wan interrupted gently. “But we have to get her to the Halls of Healing if we want it to stay that way.”

Without delay the healers took control of the stretcher and began making their way as fast as they could to the infirmary, but not before one more questioning look from the Twi’lek. 

“Who is this with you? I was not aware you were traveling with a third companion.”

“I’ll explain soon enough, Aayla. I’m going to speak with Master Yoda and gather the Council. It’s short notice but I’m afraid this can’t wait.”

Luke raised an eyebrow at the speed at which Obi-Wan was conducting all of this. While never a slow man, the Obi-Wan he knew in his youth certainly carried himself in a much different manner. That’s what being in a war would do to someone regardless of circumstance.

I should know , he thought to himself thinking back to all of the various scurrying that occurred at the numerous bases the Alliance occupied. 

He witnessed Obi-Wan pull out his comlink and sure enough, Master Yoda’s tiny form appeared.

“Master Obi-Wan. News have you?” the hologram spoke.

“More than just that, Master. Though I regret to inform you Maul and his apprentice remain at large, another incident happened that the whole Council should be made aware of.”

“Unexpected, this is. Do you refer to the injury to Master Gallia?”

“No, this is actually another issue though the two are related. I do apologize for the abruptness but I wouldn’t request a meeting such as this were it not important.”

“Very well,” Yoda nodded. “Gather Master Windu and the others I shall. Great haste, I will make.”

The hologram disappeared and Luke came up beside Obi-Wan noting to the side that he was taller in this timeline, though that of course was attributed to his relative youth.

“Sounds like a lot of fuss over a guy who just saved one of your own,” he joked.

“On the contrary, I would hate to keep you waiting in suspense for days while the Council convenes. The sooner we resolve this, the sooner we can decide what to do moving forward.”

Luke didn’t know what was supposed to mean, the vague reply not at all reassuring him of anything other than the fact he was going to be questioned extensively. Still, if there was anyone he could trust, Obi-Wan was at the top of his list. This train of thought also led back to his father, whom he realized would probably be returning to Coruscant very soon. This caused an unexpected jolt in his stomach, and he didn’t know whether he was more excited or terrified.

“Come now,” Obi-Wan interrupted his internal dialogue. “I will lead you to the Council Chamber seeing as you have probably never been inside before. You will have to wait outside while I tell them the story but it shouldn’t be long. And remember, when you do end up facing them, be as respectful as possible. Be forthright but sensitive to your answers as well.”

Allowing him to lead the way, Luke followed in behind hiding the fact that this was certainly not the first time he had been inside the Jedi Temple.

He figured he would leave out the part where it was turned into the Imperial Palace.

Luke was led to an automatic turbolift that ran up the side of the tower and deposited him and Obi-Wan into a smaller larmalstone lobby which was the entryway to the room which comprised the Jedi High Council. While waiting, he used the time to observe what little he could about his surroundings, though admittedly there was not much to look inside the small foyer. This was a part of the temple that was impossible to reach once he had the opportunity to look inside after the fall of the Empire. At present, he vowed to take in more while it wasn’t a burned, charred mess nor the personal footstool of the Emperor. 

Hopefully neither would happen this time around.

True to Obi-Wan’s word, the Council did not leave him in the lurch for very long. The doors opened to reveal a Tortugan female who gave him a small smile and bowed in greeting.

“The Council will see you now.”

Alright, let’s get this over with

He followed her into the chamber and immediately took in the setting of the room. It was circular with high arching windows that gave a view of Coruscant few others inside the temple did. On the floor was a motif that Luke vaguely recognized as symbolizing the harmony between the Jedi and the Force. The sun was beginning the process of setting, so there was a natural golden aura that gave the room a natural glow.

All around him were twelve cushioned chairs, which seated the members of the High Council. Not all were physically present due to the war, some had inbuilt transmitters connected to HoloNet which allowed them to take part in the meeting. Overall at least eight of the dozen chairs were filled with one obvious vacancy. Some faces he recognized right away such as that of Mace Windu; the man who bested Sidious in one on one combat but was later thrown out a window to his death. Another casualty of his father’s betrayal. Others were unfamiliar to him and he vowed to find out their names later.

His eyes shifted from Windu to his second mentor, Yoda, who was seated at his place as Grand Master of the Jedi Order. Though there was little physical difference between this version and his own version given the longevity of his species, there was a sense of active energy he did not see on Dagobah. That Yoda was clearly on his last legs, tired, and spiritually wounded from the losses of the Great Jedi Purge. This one was not burdened by such a terrible event, at least not yet.

Luke caught Obi-Wan’s gaze, who’s eyes switched left to indicate he should focus his attention back to the elder Jedi who held great sway over the Council’s decision. Then again, what decision were they going to come to? Imprison him? Laud him? Tell him to get lost? They couldn’t possibly accept him into their ranks.

“Welcome Luke...Ahch-To, was it not?” Yoda said to him warmly. 

“Yes, Master,” came the natural response.

“Told us Master Kenobi did about your feats on Florum. Very noble, courageous it was.”

Luke tried to play it off as though it wasn’t a big deal.

“Anyone in my shoes would have done the same. Is Master Gallia alright? Will she live?”

That brought a few glances from some of the Masters, though Yoda’s tiny mouth curved in an upwards smile.

“We have received word from the healers that Master Gallia’s condition is still quite severe but is also stable. The likelihood she will survive is increasing by the hour,” Obi-Wan told him.

That brought a great deal of relief to Luke, though he did not have much time to privately celebrate as the questioning continued.

“Familiar are you, with the ways of the Jedi?” Yoda asked, eyeing his lightsaber.

“You also realize that your choice in last name is one of the ancient Jedi homeworlds,” Mace Windu also pressed him, his features impassively neutral. “Ahch-To according to legend, is very strong in the Force.”

He wasn’t surprised by the question but still struggled in his mind as to how to answer it.

“I am not a Jedi,” he half lied. “Though I am trained in the Force and many Jedi practices.”

“Obi-Wan spoke very highly of your skill with a lightsaber. Though we have no record of anyone with your name being trained in our Temple. Can you explain this?”

The first major aspect of this he would be forced to provide answers for. Fortunately, he had already formulated a backstory while on his way here.

“I was not aware of the Jedi or their existence until I was nineteen years old. An older man by the name of Ben found me and saw I was sensitive to the Force. He became my mentor and taught me everything he knew.”

Luke had to resist smiling at the curious look on Obi-Wan’s face.

If only you knew, my old friend 

“And where did you happen to meet your master?” Ki-Adi Mundi asked him.

“Tatooine,” he answered. “Which is where I grew up. Ahch-To was one of the many worlds we visited among our travels. I took its name in honor of the Jedi tradition that once existed there.”

“Admire the Jedi you do, yet you do not consider yourself one,” Yoda commented. “Your mentor, a Jedi was he perhaps?”

“If he was, he never told me. To this day I remain unaware of his true origins. But he taught me much about the Force and the dangers posed by the dark side.”

Yoda took this in nodding but it was also clear he was in deep thought. One of the Masters he vaguely recognized as Plo Koon spoke up now in a deep voice muffled by his breathing mask.

“The master who taught you...Ben was his name. You do not know if he was a Jedi and yet he knew our teachings and philosophies and the dark side. Can you explain this?”

“I cannot,” Luke tried to reply with conviction. “It is completely possible he was a Jedi earlier in his life and simply never told me. He was very reluctant to talk about his past.”

The last part was not a lie. Obi-Wan never did tell him the full truth about his father until he parted from the world. But he knew that admitting his mentor was a Jedi would cause them to look at the archives for records of such a person. His vagueness wouldn’t assuage every suspicion they might have, however it was better to be so right now simply for self preservation.

If you reveal who you are too early, insane they might call you. Even if believe you, they do, the time could be altered. Grave consequences there would be , the memory of Yoda’s ghost called out.

“And where is your master now?” Obi-Wan asked. “What of your family? Did they know you were traveling with a force user across the galaxy?”

He would be the one to ask that question

Luke swallowed and tried not to envision flashbacks where a man in black cyborg suit swung a crimson blade, ending the existence of the old Jedi in front of him.

“He died a long time ago,” he responded solemnly. “He was killed by a dark side user.”

“A Sith?” 

“The blade was red. I cannot rule it out.”

“Come to know the Sith, have you?” Yoda inquired.

“I have come to know those who would wield the dark side of the force for evil purposes,” Luke emphasized. “Whether they were Sith or not is beyond my knowledge. My master told me they were extinct.” 

That’s right, he had to play dumb. Much as he would love to jump up and down and out the Chancellor for who he truly was, it was not the right time. They would know in time. He had a plan.

“Your master believed what we believed to be true for many years,” Mace Windu told him as though he were lecturing an adolescent. “But you must realize that the Sith are all too real. Today was living proof of that as you saw.”

Before Luke had the chance to agree, Ki-Adi Mundi interjected.

“It is curious as to how you knew where Maul was and where Masters Kenobi and Galli were located.”

He had been afraid of that little insight and the need to tread carefully at this juncture in the conversation was crucial. One wrong answer and it would only lead to more vexing questions he would not know how to deflect. Slowly, he constructed his backstory.

“I had been tracking Maul since learning of the atrocities he committed on Raydonia. He is difficult to tail to say the least but I eventually followed him to Florum. It appears I wasn’t the only one who was aware of his existence.”

“Familiar you are, with Maul?” Yoda pressed.

“I am familiar with those who would use their power to trample on others, and that includes him and his brother. They deserve to see justice done upon them.”

That brought a skeptical look from some on the Council, including the Togrutan.

“That sounds much like vigilantism,” she commented. “Were you hoping to kill or capture Maul for some type of reward?”

“I’m no bounty hunter,” Luke stated adamantly. “Had I battled and defeated him my only objective was to deliver him to the authorities.”

“Very noble,” Windu said, his expression still neutral though his eyes bore into Luke’s. There was no doubt he didn’t fully believe that story. “This is the first we have heard or sensed your presence Luke Ahch-To. Can you explain why you have only just begun to involve yourself in these affairs?”

Luke had to remind himself that despite the Council’s ignorance of the true machinations behind the Clone Wars, they were not stupid by any stretch and no doubt were checking for any sign of treachery. Even Obi-Wan seemed curious. It was then he decided to go in another direction. It was a gamble, but a calculated one.

“I have seen much,” he answered truthfully. “After my master perished, I withdrew myself from the comings and goings of the galaxy for many years, living in a self imposed exile. I cut myself off from the force. But as the news of the war continued to reach my ears, I realized I could not stand idly by and do nothing as the fighting ripped entire sectors apart. Maul’s slaughter of that Raydonian village was the final straw.”

“And what do you seek to gain by entering this war?” Mundi asked.

They still believed him to have an ulterior motive. 

And they’re right he thought to himself. Just not the correct one

“I only seek to end the war as quickly as possible. To restore harmony to the galaxy and to the essence of all living things. While it is true I am not technically a Jedi, I believe it’s the responsibility of all those who wield the force to do so in a manner that promotes peace and protection of innocent people.”

He took a breath and added.

“Life is precious to me. I would like to do my part.”

Luke took another glance around the room, which by now was deep in the glow of the Coruscant sunset. He took in the faces of those who he knew would be killed or exiled in a year’s time. Though he could feel their mental probing of his inner turmoil, he tried to channel that pain into hope, the belief that his presence could change the growing darkness around them. Of what was to come.

“Very well, Luke Ahch-To,” Yoda said, breaking the silence. “A decision we will reach in the morning. For now, we must rest.”

Yoda hopped his seat as a signal that the meeting was adjourned.

“Stay the night, you will. A temporary room we will grant until the decision is made.”

Luke could have sworn he heard an amused chuckle emanate from his old master as the other members of the Council gave surprised looks. Obi-Wan was not among them, however and he gestured kindly.

“I will see to it, Master Yoda. Come with me.”

After exiting the turbo-lift Obi-Wan led him to the northwest corner of the temple which housed a variety of sleeping chambers. Many were youngling nurseries, others for individual padawans, and a select few were reserved for diplomats or important visitors. It happened to be his good fortune that one of the latter was unoccupied.

“Well here you are,” the red bearded Jedi gestured as the door opened to its plush interior. “You’re quite lucky, you know. Not even the highest ranking Jedi are allowed to stay in here.”

“It beats sleeping in a cave,” Luke responded humorlessly though it ironically caused Obi-Wan to laugh.

“I can sense you’ve had many rough travels. Rest easy tonight. The Council will send for you in the morning.”

Luke nodded and bowed in appreciation.

“Thank you, Master Kenobi.”

“No need to thank me. I bid you a good night.”

Even as Obi-Wan walked away Luke could sense the connection once more and that far from being suspicious, his feelings were already gearing towards trust. That was already a very good development, he would need Obi-Wan before the end, perhaps more so than any other Jedi.

Good night, my friend

As he entered the room, Luke was able to see the surroundings a bit better, noting that despite rich purple and gold trappings with a rich, red carpet the room was still modest by the luxurious standards most diplomats were probably used to. He couldn’t care less about that fact at the moment, as suddenly it became quite apparent just how fatigued he was. The bed and blanket were waiting for him and without bothering to take off his boots, he fell face forward onto the mattress. 

The day had been short but certainly not unproductive. Though exhausted, Luke couldn’t help but think of Leia and Ben before his eyes closed.

I made it. And I will not fail you this time

Within minutes, sleep took him.

So it looks as though Luke basically bullshitted his way to not being kicked out of the Jedi Temple for the time being XD

But will it last? And what decision will the Council make?

Until next time!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Professor Farnsworth: Good news, everyone!

Whoops, wrong fandom! But still good news XD A new chapter is up. Very glad to see interest is still high and everyone enjoys the intrigue! Much, much more to come.

A couple of quick points: Luke represents a divergence in the Force. Therefore his presence has caused a minor ripple effect. See if you can spot what's different.

Because the Force and love transcend time, there is an inherent connection, however small or large with the people Luke once knew in the old timeline.

Also, we will see Ahsoka in this chapter. It is still unclear based off the current canon whether or not she and Luke actually met so I had to make a judgement call on that. But I still think it works either way.

Onwards with our tale!

"Trust not yourself, but your defects to know, make use of every friend and every foe."- Alexander Pope

Chapter 4. Friends and Foes

So deeply did Luke slumber, he went without dreams, which hardly seemed possible given the circumstances but before he knew it he was awakened by a knock on the door of his temporary quarters. Light entered the room, temporarily blinding him.

"Sorry to disturb you," came Obi-Wan's voice. "But I must inform you that you are needed."

Luke lifted his head slightly, shaggy locks partially obscuring his face.

"The Council has made a decision already, eh?"

"Actually, that is not the reason. Given that a Sith Lord has returned to the galaxy and is causing quite a bit of trouble, we will be reporting the incident to the Chancellor. Seeing as you were there, Master Yoda and I felt it necessary to bring you along in order to give a more accurate account."

That immediately jolted Luke awake, eyes widening, temporarily forgetting himself as he slipped from his bed and onto the floor.

"Are you quite alright?"

"Yes, I'm fine...I was just not aware we were going to see the highest office in the land so soon," he hastily recovered himself.

"Understandable. Though you need not fear Chancellor Palpatine. He is a kindly man despite what his position entails and can put anyone at ease."

Luke was sorely tempted to tell him otherwise but resisted that impulse and merely nodded in agreement.

"I'll give you a moment to gather yourself...though you may want to consider a change in clothing," Obi-Wan said, scanning him up and down.

"This is pretty much all I have," Luke shrugged.

"Not to worry, I can fetch some new robes for you. Normally I wouldn't care about such trivial matters but it helps to make a good first impression."

The door shut once more as Obi-Wan set out to do as promised, leaving Luke to fall back on the bed in disoriented, morning haze.

I'm going to talk with the most evil Dark Lord in a thousand years. Great

Not even a day into the past and the fates seemed to already be willing to screw with him.

In the morning sun, several Republic Gunships touched down on one of the military platforms in the middle of Coruscant. From the inside of one of them hopped out several clones, including one decked out in combination Phase I and II blue armor, followed by a tall and handsome Jedi with flowing brown hair, black tunic, and a gloved hand which hid a prosthetic arm.

"All in a good day's work wouldn't you say, Rex?" Anakin Skywalker said with a shifty grin as he walked alongside his long time captain.

"It was work alright," Captain Rex said, taking off his helmet. "I've decided I don't like Trandoshans that much. Tough bunch of lizard people."

"Nothing like sorting a dispute between lizard people and Wookies," Anakin laughed though his face turned solemn. "Of course, in this case it involved preventing the latter from captivity. I can't deny that I'm worried Kashyyyk will face several more attacks before this war is over."

Rex didn't know the full story of his commander's past but he knew enough that Anakin held a tremendous amount of contempt for those who still practiced the barbery of slavery.

"The Seps have targeted that system quite a bit lately," he noted. "I would mention that to the Chancellor when you see him next."

"As it just so happens, he requested I meet with him after our mission was completed straight away."

Rex gave a slight smile.

"He really seems to have taken an interest in you. Even after a smaller mission such as this, he wants to hear everything."

"I'd like to think it's my natural charm," Anakin joked. "Though I can't deny, it is nice when he appreciates some of the things when I do as opposed to the Council."

"They're just looking out for ya. Especially General Kenobi. You two have won more battles than any other Jedi combined. He appreciates you plenty."

"Yeah, he does," the young Jedi uttered softly remembering the affectionate bond between them.

Their conversation was interrupted by a string of Coruscant reporters who flooded the authorized area outside of the hangar. Cameras flashed causing the two men to put up their hands to shield themselves.

"Looks like that's my cue to leave," Rex teased, putting back on his helmet and saluting. "You were always better with the media than myself. Sir."

"Wait I-"

"Echo, Fives! Gather the men, we're moving out."

"Sir, yes sir!"

And just like that, the 501st Legion was off once more leaving Anakin Skywalker to deal with the haggle of writers and newspapermen.

He couldn't resist smiling for them just a little bit.

As promised, Luke was given new robes fresh from the laundry. They were simple enough, dark brown with a cream colored tunic, trousers, and a pair of leather boots. All in all, it wasn't much different than what he was wearing before but he noted anecdotally that it was nice to don attire that didn't constantly reek from isolation.

He met Yoda, Mace Windu, and Obi-Wan before being transported by a Republic transport gunship over to the Senate building which also housed the office of the Chancellor. The former gave him an encouraging smile while Windu, predictably remained neutral and said nothing as they boarded. Despite the night's rest, he still felt quite sluggish (he wondered if traveling time caused a disruption of your body clock) but that was the least of his worries. It wasn't every day you met with the most evil man in the galaxy and keeping his nerves while meeting with Palpatine was absolutely essential. A matter of life and death.

Luke did not necessarily think the Sith would spot him for who he was or jump to conclusions believed to be impossible, even the mastermind of the Empire wasn't that omnipotent. However, he was certain that he would receive some subtle examination. He remembered quite well the memory of the Second Death Star. Sidious's probing was like a black snake, entangling you in its coils with its temptations, leaving open one's most private innermost desires and feelings. At the time, he had only been twenty-two and therefore carried no means to guard himself against this dark art. Now at forty-eight the last of the Skywalkers recognized straight away when someone was attempting to explore the recesses of his mind and body. If Palpatine tried any funny business, he would know it.

Even with all this in mind, it still didn't make him feel any better.

Ignoring the hum of the engines from the gunship and not even bothering to protect himself from the wind that blew back his hair, Luke began to observe Coruscant below and all around. So occupied he was with finding a ship and getting to Obi-Wan, there was little time to take everything in. Of course, he had never cared much for it in the first place but as his master once told him, it was always wise to mind your surroundings.

In this case, what he saw was a sprawling metropolis clearly neck deep in a war that currently showed no signs of abating. Posters were everywhere encouraging people to buy Republic war bonds, security clone troopers in crimson armor marked almost every street in which he looked, while the Separatists were painted as bloodthirsty traitors seeking to undermine democracy. Though the upper levels remained well maintained, no doubt decay and despondency permeated through the poorer underworld, those who suffered the most from a wartime economy that ignored their needs.

It was all very well played. No one, not even the Jedi had a smidgeon that this war was all being orchestrated by a single man. The man he was about to meet.

Soon enough, they arrived at the Senate building and were taken to the upper reaches of the Chancellor's suite, where he was informed that most war meetings took place there between the executive and the Jedi. Unlike the outside of Coruscant, Luke paid little attention to the interior of the Senate building. Leia had shown him enough times and each visit bored him more than the last. He did note however, that the blue robed Senate guards had already been replaced by the Red Guards or what would later become the Imperial Guard, a subtle but ominous sign of what was to come.

Upon entering, he observed a spacious room, decorated in scarlet with multiple comfortable couches for guests to sit on. There was another door in front that no doubt led to his main office, that Luke was well aware was adorned with various artefacts, statues, and decorations that were mysterious and macabre to say the least. He still marveled the Jedi still could not figure out who the Dark Lord was until Sidious literally told his father directly.

But there was little time to dwell on that presently. Standing in the middle of the room dressed in formal robes was none other than Chancellor Palpatine himself, the alter ego of the one and only Darth Sidious.

"Welcome, Master Jedi," he greeted warmly. "Please sit wherever you like."

At once, Luke understood why his forebears had not been able to detect the madman right in front of them. Whatever Sidious's true form, this was a far cry from the wrinkled, twisted, decrepit, manifestation of pure evil he and his father defeated over the Endor moon. His features were that of someone in their early sixties, aging quite gracefully- neatly combed, white hair, a pointed nose, and kindly blue eyes. With their vision clouded by the dark side, no Jedi would ever suspect this seemingly upstanding, charismatic politician of devising a secret plan to kill them all.

"Thank you, Chancellor," Yoda bowed as did the rest of the Jedi present. Luke did so as well, but did not take his eye off the man, noticing full well that the Chancellor did the same with him as well.

"And who is this that you have brought along with you today?" Palpatine asked pleasantly. "I do not believe we have met, Master Jedi."

"We beg your pardon for not informing you, sir," Obi-Wan interjected. "This is Luke Ahch-To. He is not one of our own but he wields the Force the same as we do."

"Interesting," Palpatine said, rubbing his chin. "This is quite a surprise, though not an unwelcome one. And if you are not a Jedi, then where do you hail from Master Ahch-To?"

Luke willed himself to mask his fear and fury, for if it were unleashed he would have cut the Sith Lord down right then and there. Perhaps it was the advantage of foresight no one else in the room possessed but he could hear the oozing silkiness behind that friendly tone, one that indicated dangerous curiosity. Thankfully, he did not have to answer the question and was saved by Mace Windu.

"That is a story for another time, with all due respect, Chancellor."

"Of course, I did not mean to intrude. Let us proceed with the briefing. What exactly occurred on Florum that you wished to inform me of?"

Oh, he was good. Very good. The last of the Skywalkers was receiving a first hand look at how this deceiver operated. Assume a grandfatherly, warm demeanor combined with high public trust and it was a recipe for becoming a dictator. To the citizens of the galaxy, the Senate, and even the Jedi, he was a humble servant. Firm but gentle, direct but evenhanded, decisive but also pragmatic. It did not appear at this point there was any underlying tension between the Chancellor and his generals as it was towards the end of the war.

Obi-Wan gave a quick testimony on Maul and his crimes before unexpectedly handing off the reins to himself.

"Luke may be able to explain his point of view of what happened better than I can. If you don't mind."

Oh, he did mind. He wanted nothing to do with the Chancellor and was aching to get out of the suite as soon as possible. Nevertheless he complied and gave his version of the events.

"...I managed to sever the arm of one of them while simultaneously splitting his lightsaber in half. Afterwards they attempted to escape on the stolen cargo ship before being shot down by one of the pirates. Master Kenobi and I had to do what we could to save Master Gallia's life."

As he finished his tale, blue eyes of politician and Jedi met each other in a temporary stare. Curiosity getting the better of him, Luke reached out with the Force ever so slightly to probe the edges of the Chancellor's essence. At first there was nothing, no hint of any sensitivity to the force much less the hurricane of evil he truly was. A swirling ball of harmless light radiated around him. But quick as a flash, he sensed a brief gleam of the darkness he was searching for, the tiniest amount of pure black hatred and malice; blue eyes flickering yellow for just the tiniest moment in time.

That's him alright

Realizing he had probably gone too far in his probing, Luke immediately ceased his probing, pushed down his fear and anger and once more played dumb, briefly clutching his forehead.

"My apologies, Chancellor. I think I might still be disoriented from the previous day."

Thankfully, this moment was not noticed by the rest of the Jedi nor did Palpatine take any offense.

"You have had a tiring twenty hours my young friend. Please take the day to rest as your Jedi hosts most assuredly will allow."

He turned his attention back to Obi-Wan.

"Master Kenobi, were there any bodies on board the ship the two Sith attempted to escape in?"

"No, sir. Hondo reported no survivors aboard."

"I see. Though this has no doubt been a concerning development I think we have garnered closure on this matter."

The rest of the Jedi shifted on the comfortable couches, Obi-Wan most of all.

"I disagree, Chancellor. Everything we've learned from this is that the Sith are persistent. They will not die."

Luke admired Obi-Wan's insistence. He had the right idea. It was just unfortunate that he was looking in the wrong places.

"I understand your reservations, Master Kenobi. But I am afraid we can no longer allow this personal matter of yours be a Republic concern," Palpatine politely differed. "It does not appear that this 'Darth Maul' is a threat to the Republic. We need to redirect your efforts to the cause at hand: stopping Count Dooku and thus ending the Clone Wars."

Obi-Wan still pressed his case, however.

"Maul was building an army of pirates."

"So let him," the Chancellor shrugged with a lazy hand. "Let him play with the rabble. They're just petty crooks. It is of no relevance to the Senate compared to the Separatist threat. Good day, gentleman."

The somewhat lofty dismissal was a slight departure from the humble manor Palpatine usually conducted himself, but nothing to suggest a deeper, sinister nature. Luke could not help but feel a brush of dark cold as the Dark Lord returned to the confines of his office. It was ominous to say the least.

Meanwhile, the Jedi conferred amongst themselves.

"Something is stirring in the underworld," Obi-Wan stated, his face uneasy. "Crime families have had too much free reign since the Jedi have been distracted by the Clone War. I fear it is a fertile place for Maul to flourish...if he has indeed survived."

Yoda murmured in response, mulling the situation.

"Right you may be, Obi-Wan. But heed the words of the Chancellor, we must. A personal matter this is for you. Clouded your judgement may be. In time, if he lives, reveal himself again, Maul will. Swiftly we shall act."

It didn't seem to assuage Obi-Wan all that much but that was not the chief concern on Luke's mind. The fact that he just witnessed the Grand Master of the Jedi being completely played by the Sith was not unsurprising but still disturbing nonetheless. More than ever he understood the true power Sidious possessed...and the effort it would take to subvert such influence in this timeline.

"Now then, back to the Temple we must go. Several matters we must address, hm?" Yoda said bringing him back to reality, though there was a twinkle in his eye.

"We will convene the masters once more to decide your place among the Jedi," Mace Windu explained.

"Come," Obi-Wan gestured kindly. "At the very least, you'll have the opportunity to explore the %emple while we deliberate. It really is a magnificent place though one can't really experience it all in one day."

Luke hadn't a clue what conclusion the Council would come to but one thing was becoming clearer by the hour: he needed to stay involved in this war and the best way to do that was by sticking close to the Jedi. But would they let him?

"I will accept whatever decision you make," Luke bowed slightly.

The four Jedi left the room and began making their way back towards the transport shuttle but not before Luke sent off some silent parting words to the Sith Lord in control of the entire intergalactic conflict.

My Father and I beat you once, Sith spawn. And this time around we're going to do it again

Luke did indeed use the time to explore the temple while the Council deliberated. He frowned at the slow, deliberative process though he supposed it was preferable to outright hostility and rejection. However, he was able to take his mind off the upcoming decision by seeing for himself just how magnificent the home of the Jedi really was.

Many years ago, or into the future rather, the last Skywalker entered these halls after the death of the Emperor and the subsequent fall of his empire. What he witnessed was both melancholic and disheartening. Palpatine had used the old remains as an Imperial Palace, the crown piece in his symbolic victory over his hated foes and the rise of his beloved new order. As a result, the building was covered in Imperial flags, adorned with fancy furniture, and macabre adornations of all sorts in the twenty two years that followed.

For all the redecorating, however, even the Dark Lord of the Sith failed to hide the scars of its destruction and Order 66. Blaster marks and widespread damage remained as a reminder of what had happened there. Once or twice, though he turned a blind eye, Luke thought he saw the mark of a lightsaber strewn across the walls; a testimony to the evil act his father once committed. But most grisly of all was the Force presence that lingered throughout the temple. The cries still echoed all around, a dark memory that permanently stained the prestige of a once proud hall that had stood for thousands of years.

So powerful it was, the young Luke Skywalker knelt down and wept at the time. He didn't need the reminder of a Force ghost to know what occurred.

Of course that future did not exist, at least not yet. For now, he was able to bathe in the full glow of all the Jedi Temple offered. Already he had seen the great halls, vast mezzanine, and magnificent statues. To witness them in their pristine shape felt like nothing short of a miracle. But inevitably, his attention shifted to one of the most incredible sights of all: the Jedi Archives.

In the first decade of his rebuilding of the new Jedi Order, Luke sought to learn what he could from the previous incarnation not only to pass on traditions but to prevent the mistakes of the past from being repeated. Though not a scholar originally, he later came to appreciate Jedi knowledge as though it was the rarest substance in the galaxy. For all their power and grandiose philosophy, to have fallen to their ancient enemy in total ignorance was the mark of archaic dogma and conceit. Despite Palpatine confiscating or destroying much of the old texts and libraries, he had scoured through what was left to salvage what he could. To see the archives unsullied by betrayal and war nearly brought tears to his eyes.

Luke scarcely knew where to begin. Obi-Wan had informed the Chief Librarian Jocasta Nu of his presence and so she welcomed him without suspicion. So in awe he was of the vast collection of texts, he almost didn't sense a presence coming up behind him.

"Need some help, Master?"

Turning around he saw it was none other than Ahsoka Tano, padawan learner of his father, and a key figure in the rebellion that eventually toppled the empire. He did not learn until later that the majority of her assistance was provided through intelligence under the codename 'Fulcrum'. Though considered something a Gray Jedi, the stories of her exploits were legendary. And the affection of which his father spoke of her was practically unrivaled save for his own wife.

The Togrutan of course, was much younger than the older version he knew about but never met. As was typical of her species, her montrals had not reached their full size as they did come maturity, nor were her head tails as long as those of Jedi Master Shaak Ti. Though two years of the Clone Wars had no doubt accelerated her maturity into a savvy and skilled Jedi, Luke also knew that a heavy naive streak still existed in the sixteen year old padawan. He could see it in her bright, curious blue eyes.

"No need to call me 'master' padawan," he told her honestly. "I'm not even a Jedi technically speaking."

This seemed to confuse Ahsoka who was puzzled by his reasoning.

"What do you mean? You're either a Jedi or you're not. I mean you even got a lightsaber. What further proof is required?"

Luke tried to give the most kindly smile without making it seem like a pained grimace. He had honestly forgotten how by now.

"It's complicated. But I can still assure you there's no need to call me any fancy title."

Realization dawned on the padawan's face as her eyes lit up once more.

"Wait a minute...are you that guy who saved Master Gallia from those two Sith on Florum?"

Luke raised his eyebrows in surprise.

"How did you know about that?"

"You'd be surprised how quickly news can spread around here. Gossip exists even among the Jedi."

"Well for once the gossip isn't totally false. I was there when the battle took place. The Council has been informed as I'm sure you're aware. They're deliberating right now."

"On what? How to properly thank you? Because that's what they should be doing."

She's my father's apprentice alright

Headstrong, bold, and with a penchant for speaking her mind, he could see why his dad and Obi-Wan thought so highly of her. The Togrutan was very charming in her own way. He was also aware of the unfortunate incident that was to come, forcing this promising young padawan into exile and thus never becoming a Jedi Knight. He vowed to change that as well, among other things.

"Whatever they decide is not up to me," he spoke diplomatically. "Seeing as I am not one of them."

"You keep saying you're not a Jedi, yet you wear the robes, carry the weapon, and look like every Jedi Master I've ever seen. What's the story there?"

He supposed Ahsoka would be curious as was natural for someone her age. But as it was with everyone he was coming across, the full scope of the truth had to remain hidden.

"It's too long and detailed for me to get into right now."

Thankfully, the padawan did not press further though her features retained that omnipresent look of youthful inquisitiveness.

"Well can I at least know your name?" she asked.

"Call me Luke. Luke Ahch-To."

"Well I'm Ashoka. Ahsoka Tano," she responded kindly and with pride. "Nice to meet you."

"You as well, Ahsoka."

They bowed to each other respectfully before the conversation continued.

"So back to my original question. Is there anything around here you were looking to read?"

"Not particularly. Really, I was just taking the opportunity to see and learn more about the Temple while the Council deliberates. It may be my last day, you know."

Ahsoka seemed to be disappointed at this statement, but then her face lit up with excitement.

"I have an idea then. Why not get a workout in while we wait? It'll help take your mind off it. Plus, I want to see how I measure up against the hero of Florum."

Luke almost said no straight away but considered that indulging her in this could cause no lasting harm. If anything, establishing a good rapport with his father's apprentice only served to aid him in the long run. The competitive part of him also desired to know how his own skill compared to the younger, rawer padawan learner and vice versa.

"Challenge accepted," he told her brightly. "Please, lead the way to our sparring location."

"With pleasure, Luke."

He was led away from the archives and they eventually made their way outside towards the training grounds right by the center spiral.

This was another area Luke had witnessed upon making his excursion into the Temple following the Empire's fall. Though not as eerie or blast marked, the grounds were in a state of decay more so than the rest of the building which had been largely refurbished by Palpatine. Shrubs, weeds, and various other plant life poked through the stone and the sacred Jedi tree which had once stood in the center was removed completely. It was only later that Luke found two seeds preserved in the Emperor's personal lab, one of which was planted on Yavin 4 and the other in his now destroyed New Jedi Temple.

But in 20 BBY, the grounds were in pristine shape and the perfect place for younglings to practice their lightsaber skills with a bit of fresh air involved. It was also an ideal spot for a spar.

"Hey there. My friend and I are going to use this area to practice some lightsaber moves. He's with me."

The Temple Guard nodded silently at Ahsoka indicating they were permitted to proceed.

Luke had never sparred in this temple before but he knew enough about the rules: take your spot twenty feet away from your opponent, bow, and begin.

"I heard you sliced a Sith's arm off and split his lightsaber in half," Ahsoka commented while taking her place at the end of the square. "Is that true?"

"I did what I needed to," Luke said with a noncommittal reply though his opponent could no doubt see the coy smirk underneath his beard.

"Maybe you can teach me a thing or two. I'm not too shabby myself, though. You must know who my Master is."

He did of course, but once more he played dumb, pretending otherwise.

"Haven't a clue, Ahsoka. Who is he?"

It was almost amusing to see the incredulous look on the padawan's face.

"Only the bravest, best known Jedi Knight in the whole galaxy. Where have you been?"

"Everywhere," was all Luke responded with. "And nowhere."

"You're not much for talking are you?" Ahsoka said with a raised brow.

Luke pulled out his lightsaber and ignited the green blade.

"Sometimes it's best to let the sword do the talking."

Ahsoka did the same, pulling out her twin sabers, a flash of emerald issuing forth.

"Very well then. Let's see what you got."

For the first time in what seemed like an eternity, Luke genuinely smiled as the duel began.

"Strange, this is. Out of nowhere Luke Ahch-To seems to have appeared."

The Jedi Council was currently undertaking one of their trickier debates. For all the murkiness clouding the Force, this was perhaps even more confounding. A consensus could not be reached on it nor on the newcomer himself.

"Which makes the timing of his arrival all the more suspicious," Mace Windu said, narrowing his eyes, his mind in deep thought.

"While I agree it is somewhat of a mystery as to his timing, there can be no doubt of his intentions," Obi-Wan voiced. "A dark side user would not have deliberately fought off a Sith while simultaneously saving the life of a Jedi Master."

Master Gallia had awoken from her coma and though the road back to health was long, the Temple healers safely declared she would make a full recovery. It was nothing short of a miracle to say the least. The report had come in that morning.

"The dark side is a confounding and cunning enemy, Master Kenobi," Ki-Adi Mundi spoke. "We still don't fully understand its role in this war. He could have had an ulterior motive for interfering."

"While that is true, I sensed no ill will or intent on his part as we asked him questions. If the dark side exists within him, it is very well hidden. I could see courage, perseverance, and a great deal of control. His power in the force is incredible."

"There was also much pain and sorrow," Sasee Tinn pointed out. "Whatever is true or false about what he told us, there is no question only a person who has seen and done much can carry that kind of burden."

"A result of loss and attachment, pain often is," Yoda murmured. "Also a path to the dark side."

"There was also hope," Kit Fisto countered. "Such as I have not seen in years."

"Pain is something we all carry, like it or not," Obi-Wan said. "It is not the pain itself but what a person decides to do with it and move forward accordingly. Whoever Luke is, he is clearly acting benevolently on behalf of others."

"It's not just his pain that concerns me," Windu commented darkly. "During our meeting with the Chancellor I also sensed a great deal of fear in him."

"Anyone meeting that kind of authority for the first time would no doubt be nervous. Palpatine can be overbearing even when he's not trying to be. He did seem curious about his identity."

"That is another thing that I don't understand," Master Mundi gestured towards his fellow Jedi. "We have records, lists of Force sensitive children that are never inaccurate. Yet he was not discovered by any one of us. How was someone that powerful not brought to the Temple at a young age?"

Yoda clicked his tongue as a kind of reprimand.

"Infallible, we are not, Master Mundi. Not all Force sensitive children are discovered by the Jedi, some never at all for that matter. Assume, we cannot. No lie did I detect in him."

"And what of his master, this 'Ben' he spoke of," Windu asked aloud. "There was no one of that name ever trained here. Not even among the Lost Twenty. Only Jedi have the ability to teach what he has mastered."

"Perhaps a pseudonym. Gray Jedi do exist," Plo Koon half shrugged. "Not everyone in the Force is starkly contrasted between light and dark. Some take a different path."

"And with so much of our focus on the war, it is perfectly feasible we may not have sensed him. If he cut himself off from the Force after the death of his master it would make perfect sense why none of us knew of his existence until now," Obi-Wan commented.

There was a brief silence as the Council appeared to collectively ponder for a moment.

"You seem to like him, Master Kenobi," Shaak Ti observed.

Obi-Wan didn't say anything at first. He was surprised even by himself at the way he defended this mystery man. But there was something about Luke that seemed almost...familiar in a way. As though he were a long lost friend. He couldn't place a finger on it, in fact it almost seemed instinctual.

By the Force, I'm becoming like Anakin

"I believe he's made a favorable impression. He did save Master Gallia at the risk of his own life. At the very least, his skill and power cannot be denied. I believe it would be foolish to turn away what help he can give."

Some of the detractors nodded at this.

Mace Windu, however, was still not convinced.

"That may very well be, but there are elements of this that don't add up. We all felt the disturbance in the Force yesterday and he could be directly related to that disturbance. The Order is stretched thin already as it is. It's too risky to take a chance."

The room again went silent, this time out of deference to the oldest and wisest among them. Though Yoda did not hold absolute authority over the Council's decisions, his input often made a tremendous impact on everyone else. When the Grandmaster spoke, one listened and took heed.

"Hmmm, cloudy the Force still is and dangerous this war has become. But the Force often works in mysterious ways...not always do we understand, nor meant to understand. No deceit did I sense in Luke Ahch-To. An opportunity this is, perhaps."

Rubbing his chin with a clawed hand, Yoda made his final opinion known.

"Trust in the Force, I do. In time, Luke's motivations will be revealed. Best it is, for him to stay for now."

It was time to put the resolution to a vote and Obi-Wan found himself on edge with the anticipation of the result.

"All those in favor of allowing Luke Ahch-To to remain at the Jedi Temple for the time being?" Mace Windu put forward.

Eight hands went up which constituted a majority. Windu and Mundi were among the notables who did not raise their hands, the former not looking pleased at all.

"Very well. The motion passes. He will be granted residency until such time when we decide a more permanent solution."

"But is he to be called a Jedi?" Mundi pointed out. "How will he be addressed by the knights, padawans and younglings? What will the purpose be in having him here? We cannot entertain giving him a legion of clones to send off into battle."

"All questions to be answered at another time. For now, call him by his name, hm? Suffice, that should, yes?"

Yoda's eyes were twinkling at this point and Obi-Wan could have sworn the Old Master looked in his direction before hopping down from his chair and taking out his walking stick.

"If I could Master Yoda, I'd like to deliver the news to Luke. I'm sure he will be pleased."

"By all means, Master Kenobi."

The meeting was officially adjourned leaving Obi-Wan to ponder the ramifications of such a decision and what it meant moving forward. Either way, he was firm in his belief it would work out for the better.

Hmmm, I wonder what Anakin will make of this situation. No doubt he'll find it entertaining to say the least

As it turned out, he didn't have to wait long, Obi-Wan ran into his old padawan learner in the mezzanine both seemingly in search of something.

"Ah, you're back. I wasn't expecting you for another day or so. How are you my old friend?" the master greeted warmly.

"Trandoshans are good but they aren't as good as me or the 501st," Anakin said with a cocky grin.

"Modest as ever. I'm just thankful that Kashyyyk is safe. That is a system we cannot afford to lose….where were you going by the way?"

"I was about to ask you the same thing," Anakin responded, scratching his head. "But you go first."

"Well there's never a dull moment around here. I know you just got back, but have you heard of the events on Florum?"

Anakin nodded grimly.

"The Chancellor actually told me everything after I met with him today. Is Master Gallia going to make it?"

"It was touch and go there for a while but she will be fine, mainly thanks to the efforts of a Force wielder by the name of Luke Ahch-To, which I assume Palpatine also told you about."

"He did. I also heard the Council was deliberating whether to throw him out. Have you come to a decision on that yet?"

Obi-Wan knew from the indignation in Anakin's voice that he was clearly on the side of the newcomer and sought to put him at ease.

"Relax, my friend. The Council voted to allow him to stay for the time being. I was one of his advocates, believe it or not."

Anakin could only give an incredulous chuckle.

"Leave it to the wisest among us to actually consider disowning someone who didn't do anything wrong. Where is he anyway?"

"That's actually where I was headed to now. To find Luke and tell him of our decision. What about you?"

"I was looking for Ahsoka. Promised I'd give her the full story when I got back, tell her Rex said hello...the usual."

A sudden dawn of realization appeared on Obi-Wan's bearded face as he and his former apprentice caught each other's eye.

"You don't think…."

"No way. Impossible."

Whether it was possible or not the two Jedi hurried off to see if their respective hunches were correct.

Luke didn't know what to expect when he agreed to duel Ahsoka but the result was a phenomenon he had not experienced in quite some time: fun.

Something about sparring with the young padawan brought about a kind of mix of raw joy and determination he once thought lost to him. Every strike, every dodge, every blow...it was almost like he was a fresh faced nineteen year old again, only three years older than his current opponent. And she was good. Very good.

Ahsoka, with her two sabers employed a version of combat known as Jar'Kai, something the last of the Skywalkers was not as well versed with. Though he was technically a master swordsman proficient in the use of all forms, he was most familiar with the ones taught by Obi-Wan and Yoda which were forms I, III, IV, and V. The rest he had to learn about on his own from what little he could salvage from lost Jedi knowledge. Favoring Form V himself, its power in offense helped to compensate for lost agility in middle age.

He needed every bit of it, however. Ahsoka's speed and acrobatics combined Jar'Kai with Ataru, which was difficult to defend against. More than once, he had to leap out of the way in the face of that sheer quickness. But he didn't mind one bit. For once, he could just focus on being in the here and now instead of the past and future alongside all the baggage that came with it.

Luke, despite heavy sweat and the onset of fatigue, pressed forward with sweeping strikes that Ahsoka struggled to contain. In a way, their styles were the perfect foil for each other; her agility and athleticism pitted against his raw power and experience. However, the padawan ducked out of the way of the next two strikes, somersaulting through his legs and tried to sweep him off his feet.

Thankfully, he was able to stay on his feet, flipping through the air and coming down over the top with a blow that Ahsoka struggled to stay upright for. But youth once more came into play as she pushed upward, giving her enough time to jump backwards into the air in order to gain a degree of separation.

Luke sent a Force blast her way, which she dodged and zig zagged her back towards the center, temporarily putting him on the defense.

"You're good. Very good," she breathed out as she struck out using her reverse grip, attempting to use her shoto saber to throw him off balance.

He was well aware of the move, however, sidestepping it and blocking the strike from her main saber. With a circular flare, he spun it out of her hand and into the air and for a split second, victory appeared to be his.

Ahsoka was not one to give up easily, as she jumped up on Luke's shoulder, flying through the air and taking back the lightsaber into her custody, landing with a flourish.

"You're not too bad yourself," the bearded Jedi responded. "This is the best workout I've had in years."

"I hope it's more than that by the time it's over," Ahsoka said a cocky smile.

She's quite confident. I'll give her that. No secret as to where she learned it

Luke felt that now was the time to end the spar. A prolonged fight would not be in his favor given his age. They had been at it for half an hour now and keeping the same level of energy for much longer was not feasible. By the same token, he had not summoned the full power he possessed through the Force. It wasn't so much as toying with her per say as it was gauging her power.

He said nothing in response to her playful snark. Instead he brought his blade to heel and formed a Soresu defense position. Sure enough, Ahsoka took the bait, her eyes alight with perceived opportunity rushing forward to press the advantage.

Blow for blow, Luke allowed Ahsoka to drive him back, keeping his footing sound and did not take his eyes off her even for a second. By now, unbeknownst to the two combatants, they had attracted quite a large crowd, including the many younglings already done with their morning training and studies. Even some Knights and Masters dropped by to witness the action as several 'ooos' and 'aaaas' could be heard with each successive move.

Focusing on his breathing and clearing his mind of everything but pure focus on the task at hand, Luke knew he was scaling the edge of the square platform they were on currently. Ducking the next two strikes, he saw that the padawan over extended herself. As both her sabers came upward, he intersected them both using his own emerald blade, throwing Ahsoka off balance and giving him the perfect in.

Summoning his full power he used his gloved prosthetic hand to send her flying through the air, landing on the stone ground in a grunting heap. Before she had time to get back on her feet, Luke used the force to telekinetically summon her lightsabers out from her weakened grip, catching them both with ease.

Leaping into the air, he was soon standing on top of her, the jade colored saber pointed directly at the padawan.

"I win," he said, but his tone was playful and soon enough he was helping her back up, returning the weapons to her. It was only then that the two realized the crowd around them was clapping and whistling. Even the normally emotionless Jedi Temple Guards.

"Are they cheering?" Luke asked aloud, utterly confused.

"For you," Ahsoka said graciously. "You beat me fair and square. There's no question who the better Jedi is, Master Luke."

Painful flashbacks entered his mind from the last time he'd had a student as young as the Togrutan refer to him as 'Master Luke' and it was not a pleasant sensation.

"They're clapping for us both, Ahsoka," he replied though his eyes were watering. "But I'm no Master. Remember that."

Before the intrigued padawan could ask to expound further, two figures emerged from the crowd, the taller clapping as much as the rest, the other looking on with a bemused expression, his arms folded.

"Well that was quite a spectacle," Obi-Wan commented though the tone of his voice was not angry.

"What my master meant to say was: that was some of the finest swordsmanship I've ever seen. You should be proud, my young padawan," Anakin said kindly to Ahsoka. He then turned his attention to the other combatant.

"Your dueling skills are incredible. I'm Anakin, Anakin Skywalker by the way. I'm sorry we never had a chance to meet earlier but I feel like I've heard so much about you already, Luke."

Nothing could have prepared him for this moment. For Luke Skywalker seeing Obi-Wan, Yoda, Ahsoka, Palpatine, and the rest brought about its own unique set of surrealness but this was something else entirely. In place of a terrible, imposing black suit was a tall human male with dashing good looks and a naturally welcoming, warm disposition. He was scarred over his right eye, a mark received from the infamous assassin Assaj Ventress but otherwise held no flaws in his youthful features. Sea blue eyes indicated a taste for daring while also innate kindness and love freely given. His almost shoulder length hair was a shade darker than Luke's own dirty blond/brownish hair and could be considered brown. A classic Skywalker trait. Ben had been blond as a child as well. He could see that physically they resembled each other a great deal.

His attire featured an all black garb which included his tunic, trousers, and boots, while donning a maroon undershirt. On his belt was the lightsaber once passed down to him from Obi-Wan, (he made a thankful mental note of not bringing it into the past) along with a gloved hand Luke knew hid a mechanical prosthetic same as himself. All in all there was no trace of the man who would later become the monster known as Darth Vader, which only made the situation more overwhelming for him.

Father...it's you. Your true self

He could sense that like Obi-Wan and Yoda, there was already a strong force bond between them, far stronger than anything he had yet experienced. He attempted to ignore this for the time being as to not draw any suspicion and make a believable first impression.

"Your praise is too kind," he said bowing low. "It is nice to meet you as well."

"Obi-Wan tells me you saved his skin on Florum. I'm glad someone was there to do it if not myself," Anakin laughed. "Would have been the seventh time as well."

"Sixth," Obi-Wan corrected, rolling his eyes. "How many times must I tell you that business on Cato Neimoidia doesn't count?"

"At least once more, as always Master."

He turned around and addressed the remnants of the crowd still watching.

"Alright, show's over. Everyone go back to what they were doing."

"Indeed. Younglings go wash up and prepare for your next lesson," Obi-Wan agreed.

It was amusing to see his father and Obi-Wan actually become voices of authority in this kind of setting as a chorus of 'awwws' rang out. For all Luke knew, Anakin Skywalker was a pure rebel and jokester rolled into one. Of course that was still easy to see.

"That was quite a duel," Anakin said, resuming the conversation. "You fought quite well my padawan."

"She failed to mention you were her master, though she alluded to it many times. It's quite apparent where her skill and disposition come from," Luke said, giving Ahsoka a wink, causing her to blush with embarrassment.

"Hey! It's not my fault he was the one person who didn't know who Anakin Skywalker was! Besides, I was trying to be humble as you taught me, master."

Obi-Wan gave a humorous snicker.

"Anakin teaching someone to be humble? Now I've seen everything."

"Ha-ha. Very funny."

To see this scene, this playful natural banter between three friends, two of whom he admired beyond anything caused Luke's heart to flutter so rapidly it was all he could do to contain his emotion. This is why he had traveled back in the past; to witness the warmth and camaraderie in moments such as these...and to preserve it. That these three wonderful people were destined for such vastly different paths in life was the most depressing aspect. However, for once, he did not allow that dark sense of dread, that massive ball of anxiety to rule his mind and thoughts. Happiness reigned where it had been absent for many years.

By the Force...I will not fail any of you. I promise

"Hey, Luke do you want to join us in the mess hall for lunch?" Ahsoka asked, breaking his train of thought. "It's been so long since we've all had a meal together."

"Why not?" Anakin said brightly. "The more the merrier, I say."

"Sounds like a plan," Obi-Wan agreed. "Though don't forget you're still paying the next tab at Dex's."

"I remember, don't worry...so what do you say Luke?"

So inviting was the smile and the timber of his voice, Luke could feel his heart fill with pure delight once more.

"I accept, of course."

There was one more pause, however, as Obi-Wan put a hand to his forehead.

"Goodness me, I almost forgot to mention it. Luke, the Council has agreed to let you stay at the Temple. Though I don't know what role they'll want you to fill, it's a step in the right direction."

"I am honored, Master Kenobi. Thank you."

Obi-Wan smiled while Anakin took it one step further.

"And I thank the Force you're with us, Luke. Now let's go grab some grub. I'm starving."

Though being able to live with the Jedi was welcome news to be sure, Luke was far more excited at the prospect of eating lunch with his own father which drowned every other thought from his mind. He could barely contain his joy.

Despite only having been at the temple less than twenty four hours, it already felt like home.

Well then, Luke is officially welcome and accepted by Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Ahsoka. The real question is, what will he do now that he has? What role will the Council have him play?

Stay tuned!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Hello, everyone!

Another update is here for your enjoyment! I know the last chapter was more of a segue into this one but it marks the beginning of the Onderon Arc, which I will admit lasts awhile. In the show it was at least four episodes and it's a good opportunity for Luke to get his feet wet so to speak. What he can change at the moment is pretty limited and so is his knowledge of the Clone Wars to a lesser extent since he has memories given to him by the ghosts of his mentors.

But in any case, bear with me for the time being. It's going to seem a bit slow but big things are on the horizon for Luke.

As always, leave those reviews!

"Practice is the hardest part of learning, and training is the essence of transformation." - Ann Voskamp

Chapter 6. The Onderon Rebels

Obeying Obi-Wan's request, Luke ensured he was up bright and early for his first assignment. Wiping the crust out of the eyes and packing enough clothes for at least a few days, he wasn't quite sure how he felt about it until the early morning fog cleared from his mind.

Sure he'd fought in wars, hell he'd stood toe to toe with the Galactic Empire, blown up a space station capable of wiping out entire planets and on three separate occasions dueled one of the most powerful Sith Lords of all time. Yet, somehow this felt different. For one thing, he wasn't fighting for freedom but for an entity that would later become a tyrannical, totalitarian state devoid of tolerance or compassion. The Clone Wars were one of history's biggest lies: the Republic and Separatists were essentially puppets being simultaneously controlled by the ultimate puppet master. He did not feel the same youthful excitement that so marked the moment when joining the Rebellion.

However, Luke Skywalker did feel that same exuberance at the prospect of sharing in a true mission with Obi-Wan and his father. In the precious little time spent together, he'd only caught a brief glimpse of his first master dueling a hollow shell of what was once Anakin Skywalker. Now he'd get to see both at their peak. And despite already receiving a taste of what Ahsoka Tano could do she too intrigued him with her skill on the battlefield. It wasn't long until he spotted all three at the Republic navy yard.

"Ah, right on time. Good man," Obi-Wan observed as they rendezvoused at the main hangar.

"He called you 'good man'. A very good sign," Anakin teased.

"Master Kenobi places a big emphasis in being on time," Ahsoka clarified while playfully rolling her eyes, as they began walking through the hustle and bustle of military activity.

"So I see."

Indeed, Luke saw for the very first time the true power and might of the Republic war machine on full display. Even at its peak the Galactic Alliance never reached numbers of this magnitude. The idea of defeating the Empire wasn't by force, but by winning big victories in key moments. Being a loose confederation with just enough organization to enter a never ending guerilla war against a bigger, stronger opponent worked out well. But even after the Empire's fall and the establishment of the New Republic, Leia and the other newfound leaders never put much emphasis on military spending, only providing for what was necessary. In addition, his temporary Order didn't have enough members to provide any real peace keeping force.

But this...this was something else entirely.

Clone troopers scurried about, giving and taking orders in the same tone of voice and accent. Cranes lifted heavy equipment on and off platforms. Maintenance crews repaired and washed down Star Destroyers and Cruisers damaged or not in use. Impressive columns and armor clad men in various colors with the 'T-bar' visor marched past in a dignified, disciplined manner. These soldiers were some of the finest ever created, a pinnacle of physical fitness, hand eye coordination, and quick thinking that made for ideal soldiers. This was the Republic military might in all its muscle.

The last of the Skywalkers constantly had to remind himself that these were not the same Stormtroopers who later became the backbone of the Empire and that the clones, like billions of others in the galaxy, were manipulated and forced to the bidding of a madman bent on achieving ultimate power. Going through old Republic records, he hadn't recognized any of the names and didn't expect to this time around either.

All except one.

"Rex, good to see you my old friend."

"Always a pleasure, sir."

CT-7657 or better known as Captain Rex, was one of the most decorated soldiers of the Clone Wars. A grizzled veteran and the consummate soldier, he'd seen action just about everywhere. However, Luke also knew of him as a member of the rebellion, fighting in key battles such as Endor. By his recollection he was one of the few original clone troopers either alive or still fighting in some capacity. At that time, he'd been completely bald and physically in his sixties due to the Kaminoan advanced aging. They'd only met in passing and only later on did he know of his identity.

Here, however, was Rex still in his prime. Physically about the age of twenty six and in tip top shape. To Luke's slight surprise, he did not wear his usual blue marked armor of the 501st, but gray camouflage complete with a bullet proof vest, matching hat, with protective goggles. Around his belt lay a pair of twin blasters, stun grenades, and other necessary equipment.

"Rex, I'd like to introduce you to someone. Luke Ahch-To," Anakin continued.

Luke bowed and Rex gave a crisp salute in return.

"It's an honor, Captain Rex. You don't have to salute me by the way. I'm not a Jedi."

Polite confusion stretched across the clone's thick brows.

"You're not? You look like a Jedi to me."

"That's what I said," Ahsoka remarked.

"Luke is a Force wielder like we are but is technically not part of our Order," Obi-Wan explained. "He's here in a special capacity, you could say he's also training to learn how to fight droids."

Rex gave an indifferent shrug, having no real understanding of Jedi affairs or anything force related.

"Works for me. Is everyone ready to board the shuttle?"

"Shuttle?" Luke asked, wondering why they were not boarding one of the bigger cruisers.

"We're not taking the usual armada this time. Since this is a covert mission we can't arrive in a massive show of force. It would technically violate Onderon's sovereignty as it legally stands," Obi-Wan continued to clarify.

"We'll be taking a standard carrier shuttle. The Seps don't have a blockade or a large enough detection system around the planet so we shouldn't run into much trouble."

"Supplies and water are all good to go?"

"Yes, sir, General Skywalker," Rex said proudly. "I always come prepared."

"Well good, because this could get messy before it's over," Obi-Wan warned.

They walked towards the west side of the hangar, separate from the rest of the massive ships where a group of ARC-170s and Y-Wings sat on the other side.

"Nervous?" Ahsoka asked as Anakin, Obi-Wan, and Rex went over further details up ahead.

"A little," Luke admitted truthfully.

"Don't worry. We'll debrief you on our way there. And I doubt battle droids will be a problem for someone like you anyway."

As the last of the Skywalkers boarded the ramp of the shuttle he couldn't help but notice his anxiety didn't stem from the prospect of facing battle droids. Rather, he feared trying to impress the man he once called 'master' and the other he called 'father'.

Staying in the moment and looking ahead sometimes were truly incongruent with each other.

The journey was relatively straightforward. In what seemed like no time at all through hyperspace, the shuttle had arrived over Onderon and began its final descent.

Rex had debriefed Luke on their way there about Onderon, its political situation, and the kind of training they would be showing the rebels, training that would undoubtedly be useful to him as well.

He wasn't particularly concerned with blocking blaster bullets, child's play at this point for the Jedi Master in disguise. However, he couldn't say he'd ever fought anything equivalent to a battle droid. They were long out of use by the time he came of age and any knowledge about their weaknesses would certainly prove useful.

Luke also understood at once why this was such a controversial mission for the Council to approve. He recalled the countless worlds that 'invited' the Empire to take charge under the pretext of peace and prosperity with the end result being nothing more than exploitation and abuse. The Old Republic were often seen as liberators when in reality, Palpatine's designs were already being put into place for galactic domination. It went entirely against the Jedi Code. Of course, unknowingly.

But those thoughts quickly vanished from his mind upon entering the atmosphere. They were coming up on the drop off point and all focus would be needed.

"This is Valkyrie 29-29. We're coming up on the drop zone," the clone pilot announced as the ship began to slow down and lower in altitude.

"It's about that time," Obi-Wan said, unbuckling himself from his seat.

Everyone else followed as the roar of the engine blasted out upon the doors opening to the cold rush of night air.

"Go! Go! Go!" the second in command urged them.

Within seconds, the four Jedi and Rex leapt out of the ship and onto the ground. All in all, it was a thirty foot drop, easy enough for Jedi who were used to physical combat, but Luke winced ever so slightly as his right knee gave an unpleasant twinge.

Not quite there yet in terms of getting back into shape

"Everyone, ready?" Obi-Wan asked.

When everyone nodded in affirmation he pointed towards the west.

"The resistance shouldn't be too far from here. Everyone keep a sharp eye. Let's go."

Luke barely had time to get his bearings, but nevertheless flipped up his hood, double checked that his lightsaber was secure and began a steady jog. He took the time to observe his surroundings as he did so, witnessing a lush, tropical jungle with thick roots, enormous trees and underbrush so thick one could barely see five feet in front of them. It was nearly impossible to avoid the vegetation brushing against you, however, the soil was fairly stable enabling the Jedi to traverse at a reasonable pace. The temperature felt mild, reasonably light but only due to the presence of night. By day Luke imagined a planet like this to be almost as hot as Tatooine and far more humid.

He maintained a path just behind Anakin, who's energy and youth far surpassed his own at this stage, ignoring the irony of their ages essentially being reversed from the previous timeline where Luke had the advantage of boundless optimism and precocious youth.

He's almost like me...almost

His thoughts were interrupted when Anakin turned back to him, placing a finger on his lips to indicate silence. He immediately understood why, sensing through the Force they were surrounded on multiple sides. It didn't take long to know who it was. Out of the dark shadows stepped out a handful of riders on creatures who roared their disapproval at the unfamiliar people in front of them.

"Identify yourselves," a young, female voice called out sternly. Though the night made it difficult to see to the fullest extent, Luke could see she was a dark skinned young woman with bright grayish-blue eyes, a slim figure with thick, curly hair placed at the back of her scalp using a cloth cap. Smoothly Anakin slowly took off his hood and gave a reassuring smile.

"It's alright. We're friends."

"Jedi," the female leader whispered.

Luke did the same and it was then that Obi-Wan and Ahsoka also jumped down from the tree tops to reveal themselves.

"I'm Commander Tano," the Togrutan female stated. "We're here to help you take back your planet."

"I'm General Obi-Wan Kenobi."

"Luke Ahch-To, at your service."

Realizing that their best chance of winning their civil war had arrived, the female leader immediately ceased any hostilities.

"My name is Steela. I'll guide you to our secret base."

Luke didn't say anything, recognizing the time for more introductions would come later. Besides, he was more than content to observe at present, for his education in the Clone Wars had officially begun.

It took more than a few hours to reach their destination. By the time they did so, the planet's sun had just peeked over the tops of the jungle trees casting a dusty, orange haze to the east. There, the Jedi were introduced to a rather unimpressive, ragtag looking bunch. A diverse set of men and women with various eye and skin colors all united in the singular cause to liberate their world from tyranny.

The 'base' didn't so much resemble an organized military station as it did an abandoned religious temple of some kind, retrofitted with makeshift housing and equipment that wouldn't do much to frighten off a droid army. Luke made a mental note that the Rebel Alliance even at its worst moments, nowhere near resembled the mess in front of them. Then again such comparisons were unfair and he reserved further judgement. After all, the Alliance had the backing of numerous star systems and wealthy benefactors. These people had no such luxury. Ironically, their uniforms weren't dissimilar to the ones worn by rebel foot soldiers during the Galactic conflict.

"Hmm...a bit rough around the edges wouldn't you say?" Obi-Wan mentioned to Anakin.

"This is why I brought Rex here."

"They're not what I would call shinies, sir but...I can work with them," the captain stated.

After a short rest, in which naps were taken, the Jedi got right down to business and called a meeting in the center of the old temple where it was explained that though training and aid would be given the Republic did not have the ability to fight the war for them. Captain Rex led them half a click west in order to demonstrate the first method of fighting the Separatists: destroying an AAT or Trade Federation tank.

"Master Obi-Wan, is there any way I can assist in the training?" Luke asked as they began their trek towards a more open part of the jungle landscape.

"Truth be told, I'm not so much worried about you as I am about the actual rebels," came the thirty eight year old's response. "That being said, I'm instructing Anakin to give a few pointers in dealing with Separatist machinery. Even though battle droids don't have the ability to think for themselves, they can be quite tricky to deal with at times."

"Don't worry Luke," Anakin laughed as he walked past in large strides. "We'll have you slicing and dicing droids in no time."

Luke smiled in response as he was pulled away by Ahsoka to formally meet the leaders of the Onderon rebel movement.

"Luke, this is Lux Bonteri. His mother once represented the Republic in the Galactic Senate."

He bowed respectfully in greeting.

"Pleased to meet you, Lux."

"The pleasure is all mine, Master Jedi."

He took quick note of the young man's features; dark brown locks, a calm but reassuring tone of voice, confident posture, and gray eyes. Quite the handsome fellow as well as charismatic. Important qualities for future leaders.

"I'm Saw by the way," another voice cut in. "Saw Gurrera."

An ebony skinned lad with blue eyes, battle armor, goatee, and twin blaster pistols held out a hand which Luke took as a sign of respect. In the prime of youth he was tall, lanky, and in excellent physical shape, unmarked by the scars of war. Though he had been killed by the time he joined the rebellion, Gerrera was one of the first men to lead the fight against the Empire and the chief architect of the plan to destroy the Death Star. Observing Saw, there was none of the traumatic insanity that would later come to define him and his fight against the Empire. Come to think of it, no one knew why he'd lost his marbles in the first place.

"Again, a pleasure."

"Lux and I battled Death Watch together on one of the Mandalorian moons," Ahsoka said excitedly.

"Yes, yes we all heard you now grab a box and let's go," Steela cut in. "We've got droids to get rid of."

Luke and Ahsoka caught each other's eye as the young woman pushed past. The middle aged man opted not to push the subject further but made a mental note that potential conflict between the padawan and Steela may resurface. But at present, the Onderian was right.

The droids weren't going to destroy themselves. Even they didn't reach that level of incompetence.

The first day was devoted to dealing with tanks and heavy artillery. Trade Federation AATs being the most common that Republic forces dealt with on surface battles. One had managed to be procured, or stolen in actuality, for the occasion. Though he sensed the general impatience among the rebels, for someone like Luke Skywalker it presented a fascinating opportunity to embrace a forgotten love of tinkering with machinery.

"The pilot of the front hatch controls the tank, the shells, and the short range blasters," Ahsoka explained in the first demonstration. "The commander in the top hatch controls the turret and the main cannon. You have to take out both chambers otherwise the tank will remain operational."

Captain Rex gave an impressive display of athletic prowess in disabling the tank, flipping both electromagnetic grenades in a matter of seconds to the awe of everyone observing.

"Who would like to volunteer first?" Anakin called out following the display.

"I will," two male voices answered. Saw and Lux looked at each other irritably before acquiescing to tolerate each other's presence.

Ahsoka flipped both of them a pulse grenade and indicated for them to start. However, their attempt proved to be a wild failure. The two young men did not work in tandem and it cost them. Saw struggled to open the pilot hatch while Lux landed awkwardly on top of the turret gun, causing it to lurch underneath his weight which in turn caused the latter to fall on top of the former in a heap.

Lux attempted to apologize, but Saw aggressively dismissed him, claiming he was a terrible soldier.

"You'll get run over attempting to destroy a Sep tank like that," Rex told them bluntly. "Who's next?"

"I'll go."

Up until now, Luke hadn't said much, in fact his presence largely seemed irrelevant but for the first time in what seemed like years the old Jedi Master felt a thirst to prove himself. What's more, he relished the challenge.

"What makes you think you could do better?" Saw asked rudely, suddenly not keen on a Jedi showing him up.

"Luke, you don't-"

"I'd like to try my hand. If I'm going to aid in this fight, I'd best know what I'm doing, no?"

Obi-Wan reluctantly gave in, ignoring Anakin's smirk.

Catching two grenades from Ahsoka, Luke wasted no time in showing off what he could do. Running a few paces, he then flipped himself in the air while using the force to open both hatches simultaneously. As he landed on top of the tank he flipped in both pulse detonators with accurate precision and within seconds the tank had fallen by the wayside.

Yup, still got it, Luke thought. The rest of the Onderian rebels cheered, though Saw looked put out. Ahsoka beamed heavily.

"Impressive," Anakin said to his former master.

"Indeed, though Luke should be the least of our worries," said Obi-Wan. "It's the rest of them that concern me."

"Maybe he's the key to the situation. Ahsoka seems to have taken him."

"Remember he's only here in an observational capacity as designated by the Council."

"Technically so are we."

Obi-Wan pinched his nose in frustration. Though he'd come to see Anakin more and more as an equal it didn't prevent situations that sometimes reminded him of the days when they were padawan and master. Arguing over rules and regulations certainly fit the bill.

"Just be mindful that there's still a lot we don't know about Luke just yet. But if you insist, you have my permission to train him ahead of schedule."

The Chosen One smiled in his usual cheeky manner.

"Trust me Obi-Wan. No one's taking any unnecessary risks."

"If only that were true."

The second day brought the unpleasantness of dealing with Destroyer droids, which Luke learned had been designed by the murderous, cannibalistic Colicoid species for Separatist use in the Clone Wars. Able to curl into a ball, roll at rapid speed, while packing twin blaster cannons, they were the bane of every clone trooper and an enormous thorn in the side of even the most experienced Jedi. As if that weren't bad enough, the vicious machines also came with their own shield generators which Anakin also explained in full detail.

Anakin woke him earlier than expected, just as the planet's sun shone through the cracks of the stone temple ruins.

"Rise and shine, Luke."

Confused, the middle aged Jedi gave a somewhat groggy answer.

"Wha...Am I late? Did Rex start the training already?"

"No actually," Anakin replied, his voice full of enthusiasm. "I'm giving you some training away from the main group. I personally think you're a fast learner so we're going to do things a bit differently. Now come on, we're wasting daylight."

Luke again had to stomach the irony that his father at age twenty two carried the pep and energy he once was noted for as opposed to the grim, bearded persona that now defined his forty eight year old self, who's speed and optimism had declined. Nevertheless, he felt determined to keep up best he could and immediately leapt up from the thin cot he'd been sleeping on prior.

Anaking led him out into the cool yet seemingly infinite humid morning air, the sounds of snores still reverbing before Rex's inevitable wake up call.

"So what did you want to show me?" Luke couldn't help but ask.

"Destroyer Droids. They're some of the most difficult weapons the Seps have. Don't bother trying to kill them up close. Nothing short of a cannon will pierce that shield."

"So if a lightsaber can't get through, what can?" Luke asked.

"Slow moving or stationary objects," came the simple answer. "The rest of the Onderian rebels are being taught by Rex, but I figured you were ready for something a little more advanced."

They stopped in a wide open space, one of the few devoid of trees in an otherwise thick brush, with a few scattered rocks, stones, and other debris but otherwise the soil remained firm. Luke was handed an electromagnetic grenade and clipped it to his utility belt.

"This is a model only designed to stun," Anakin said, pointing to an almost carbon copy of a droideka. "You'll be using a lightsaber most of the time to block the bullets but it never hurts to know this little trick."

Using a combination of a soft toss and the Force, the pulse grenade slowly rolled through the shield of the droid making a small hum as it did so. In seconds, the grenade did its work and the replica toppled sideways.

"A little trickier than it looks. But one thing us Jedi have going for us is the Force of course. A droideka also has a five second recharge time after it fires more than thirty seconds so use that to your advantage."

Luke's heart skipped a beat when his father mentioned the word 'us'. Did he truly already see them both in the same light? As equals?

Don't think about it too much. Focus on the task at hand.

Centering himself once more he ignited his emerald blade to indicate readiness. Anakin nodded and the droid began firing off stunners.

Luke allowed the force to flow through him, concentrating not on what his father might be thinking but visualizing every blaster bolt in complete anticipation. Though this was technically not a real Destroyer Droid, the speed of its cannons were blazingly quick and he hated to think of the devastation a group of them could cause.

Realizing the droid's recharge time was fast approaching, he took a bold approach. Instead of retreating and throwing the grenade from afar, he took a running start, swinging his saber from side to side in deflecting the last of the stunners. Ducking below the cannons and sliding feet first, Luke slipped the grenade through the shield, coming back up on the other side on two feet.

The droideka copy couldn't turn around or recharge fast enough and in a few short seconds toppled over for a second time.

"Impressive," Anakin observed. "I like your style, Luke."

"I don't like hesitating," Luke tried to play off casually. This wasn't strictly untrue. In his youth, he'd been as hotblooded as anyone. Though tempered now at age forty eight, the Skywalker impulsivity didn't appear to skip generations.

"Something we share in common," his father agreed. "You also move as well as any Jedi on the Council, including Master Windu."

Not for the first time, the middle aged wondered if he might be showing off a bit too much. While his knowledge of certain techniques and Separatist battle strategies remained finite, his sheer power and skill in the Force more than made up for that. He could sense Anakin was starting to understand that as their bond surged every so slightly. Thankfully, no one made mention of it.

"We'll continue to practice a little later. I'd better check on the others and see how they're doing. Specifically Ahsoka."

Highlighting his padawn's performance was not lost on Luke who took it to mean Anakin had noticed the same thing he had.

"Steela seems to be quite cool towards her."

"I know. And that's what concerns me."

As they walked back towards the main camp, Luke heavily resisted anything that might even for a second give away his knowledge about his parents being together. For that was precisely the reason why he knew his father was able to perceive feelings in Ahsoka.

It took one to know one.

By the third day, the previously ragtag group of rebels had improved markedly in their fighting prowess. Saw and Lux saw fit to set aside their differences enough to become extremely proficient in taking down tanks (though said tanks had no ability to fire back just yet). Rex had put them on a fitness regimen in order to improve their stamina in battle. Perhaps most encouragingly, Steela showed tremendous promise as a sharpshooter.

Each member of the rebellion began taking target practice. When Steela's turn came, she knocked off three battle droid heads in rapid succession.

"Impressive. Most impressive," Anakin commented genuinely.

Ahsoka didn't look as enthused, however.

"Fixed targets are one thing. How bout this?"

Using the Force she raised one of the heads in the air moving it around in various directions, daring Steela to prove her marksmanship, which she did with gusto. All three of her shots found their mark which was followed by a triumphant smirk.

"Nice job," came the underwhelming congratulations.

The rest of the group, however, were sincere in their admiration, including Obi-Wan himself.

"You have clearly mastered your ability to focus."

Luke agreed with that sentiment. In fact, the more he spent time around Steela, the more he reminded her of a certain someone he'd left behind. Someone equally as deadly with a blaster but inspirational with her example and leadership.

She has Leia's spirit without a doubt

However, the other female present did not look so happy and Luke could sense her feelings quite clearly as Lux Bonteri placed a hand on Steela's shoulder. Again, he felt tempted to try and talk to her but resisted, given it wasn't his place to do so. Thankfully, Anakin must have felt the same thing he did.

"Snips are you...losing focus?" he asked quietly and carefully.

"No, Master."

Ahsoka's reply reflected her increasing ability to keep a calm appearance but that did not mean she had mastered her own feelings. Luke found in his experience far from self discipline most Jedi tended to bury their emotions, a tactic that worked for a good many but not all. He personally found it unhealthy and one of the main sources of antiquated thinking within the old order. Emotions were part of the sentient experience and if they could not simply be 'let go of' as though it were that easy. Love, joy, tenderness, and passion were not in themselves agents of the dark side, but things the dark side tended to prey on. There were ways to reach people like Ahsoka without suppressing their individual spirits….people like his father.

The thought process was interrupted by Captain Rex's continued lecture on the best way to kill battle droids.

"There are many kinds of battle droids you'll be facing," he stated. "Some more difficult to kill than others such as Commando Droids and Crab Droids. But they all share the same principle: a head shot is the only effective way to kill it. Otherwise they can still pass along intel to central command."

He signaled for the next group to line up to take their next shots.

"Alright, fire at will."

But before they could do so, Steela noticed something within her scope.

"Wait a minute...what is that?"

Though familiar for everyone else, Luke got a glimpse of a slow moving machine with an elongated head and thin exoskeleton. In its metallic, brittle hands were equipped with an E-1 Blaster rifle. On the surface it didn't look all that intimidating with its odd shape and slow pace but as they emerged from the underbrush, he could see a whole company of them far outnumbering the rebels.

"Droids!" Saw shouted. It wasn't long until a pink colored rocket landed somewhere in front of them. The battle had begun without warning and without mercy.

"Take cover!" Rex shouted.

Blaster bullets began firing at a rapid face as the mindless droids moved ever closer to them. For his part Luke ignited his lightsaber and began deflecting the projectiles as fully as he could.

"Cover the rest of the men!" Luke shouted to Ahsoka. "I have the right flank!"

Meanwhile Anakin and Obi-Wan were on the left side of the attack force doing the same thing, providing a front for the rebels as they fired from behind various buildings and containers pushed to the side as a kind of makeshift cover.

"Luke and Ahsoka will need help!" Anakin yelled above the din to his former Master. "I'll take their flank, you take the right."

"No, Anakin!" Obi-Wan argued. "We can only protect them! We cannot fight this war for them!"

"We can't leave them both by themselves!"

Another super battle droid rocket detonated near them, throwing bits of dirt and dust in the air, temporarily obstructing their vision. The elder Jedi Master coughed briefly and assessed the options as quickly as he could. Normally, he and Anakin could take out a force this size without much trouble but he couldn't run afoul of the Council nor his own principles.

"Get your people out of here!" he said to Steela. "We'll hold them off!"

"You didn't train us to run!" came the defiant reply. "And neither is he!"

Looking over, the two Jedi saw Luke standing bravely in front of the fray twirling his emerald blade like an acrobat in a show of lightsaber prowess that could only be matched by a few among the living. He single handedly was stalling the droid advance, knocking them back one by one.

"He shouldn't be doing that," Obi-Wan muttered.

"Okay then...are you going to stop him?"

Luke Skywalker needed no man to tell him otherwise, bearded features set about heavy concentration. His bold show of strength in the face of the enemy seemed to inspire the Onderions to greater heights.

"Ahsoka!" he called out. "Ready the charges!"

Temporarily forgetting she was the commander in charge, the Togrutan obeyed and yelled for Saw and his men to throw the detonators- the kind designed to actually explode. Luke leapt out of the way just in time as the impact destroyed the first line in a spew of bolts and screws.

"He seems to have a handle on things," Anakin commented.

"It's not over yet. Get out of the way!" Steela yelled as she fired off a multitude of shots against the padlocks of the creatures they rode on. This caused a stampede in which the rest of the droids on the right flank were wiped out by the rampaging beasts. But that was not the end of the threat. An AAT tank appeared on the horizon and it loomed menacingly over the rebels.

"If I didn't know better I'd say you had been fighting droids all your life," Ahsoka commented as she sliced her twin green blades.

"Fighting, yes. Droids no," Luke said offhandedly.

"Think you can take on a tank?"

The pilot steering the behemoth appeared to target the flank that did not feature Obi-Wan Kenobi or Anakin Skywalker, using its cannon to punch massive holes in their camp and other buildings.

"Let's find out!" Luke said, ducking down and gathering the group around. "I'm going to slice off that turret gun. Ahsoka, open the hatches. Saw and Lux, throw in the charges."

He didn't wait for their reaction and chose instead to lead by example, knowing how to inspire men under his command (Leia was the same way). Dodging a blast from the AAT, he leapt into the air, spun around multiple times before drawing the side of his green saber against the cannon, cutting it in half.

"Now!" he cried, somersaulting away from the blast radius.

Ahsoka forced open the hatches with the Force while Saw and Lux ran forward as they were trained to do, climbing on top of the tank and tossing their charges.

"Halt Republic scum! You're under arrest for crimes against the Separatist-"

The crimes were never explained as the hapless droid's threats were drowned out by a final explosion, ending the battle...for now.

Luke looked up and grinned, hardly bothered by the soot mark on the side of his cheek nor by the hole in his robe. He'd not only survived but thrived in his first battle of the Clone Wars. For the first time in what seemed like ages, he allowed himself to feel proud.

Even the ghost of Yoda couldn't begrudge him that.

Alright, I hope that looks good for a start. We still have a ways to go. At present Luke isn't trying to change all that much yet since he's still ingratiating himself within the Jedi Order and the Republic military. But he'll have his moments.

Next update in a week as always. Rock on!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

New update as per usual. Part two of the Onderon Arc.

One thing I want to address real quick: I realize I made some mistakes in the lore, which were relatively minor in scope. I'm certainly not a novice to Star Wars, but if you see a mistake, feel free to send me a DM so I can fix it!

Also as I may have mentioned, Luke will not be able to change a lot straight away. This is more an opportunity to ingratiate himself with Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, Anakin, etc. and earn a certain level of trust from the forces who are watching him.

In any, case drop a review! Only encourages me to write more :) Enjoy the chapter!

"Trusting is hard. Knowing who to trust, even harder."- Maria V. Snyder

Chapter 7. Trust

The rebels first victory over the Seperatist Occupation was an important one but short lived. Their position now compromised Anakin suggested the time had come to now take the fight to the enemy itself which everyone agreed upon. The capital city of Iziz contained not only the bulk of the droid forces but King Sanjay Rash, who kept the former King Ramasis Dendup prisoner. Winning over the support of the population would be critical in taking back the planet's freedom.

To this end, Lux had come up with a brilliant idea. Using the leftover storage supplies, including the leftover meat from their hunting excursions, the rebel/Jedi coalition posed as merchants looking to sell in the city. This would allow them to move about the city freely in search of recruits and also military targets. As expected, the witless security droids were none the wiser.

"I have to say, that wasn't bad for your first time out," Ahsoka told Luke as they rode one of the wagons past the gate.

"I've been in my share of battles," he replied truthfully yet with a hint of vagueness. "Just not battle droids. Lux was right. They're dumber than I thought."

"What they lack in brain power they make up for in numbers," the Totrugan explained. "They're designed to overwhelm. I've witnessed it many times."

"I'm not too worried. After all, we've got three powerful Jedi here and a fighting force that's beginning to take shape."

Ahsoka eyed him.

"You know, sometimes you remind me of my Master."

Those words impacted Luke like a runaway starship. Even at his age, one never quite knew what to say when compared to their parents.

"You think?"

"Yeah. Both of you share quite a few qualities."

If only you knew the true differences between us, Luke thought sadly.

Meanwhile, up ahead on the next wagon, Obi-Wan and Anakin discussed the battle as well as the implication of their future plans.

"How do you think they'll do once the real fight begins?" the former padawan asked earnestly.

"I have a feeling we'll be presently surprised," the redhead said optimistically.

"So you admit our strategy will work?"

"I am hopeful, Anakin...hopeful."

"Speaking of, I have a particularly good feeling about Luke."

He and Obi-Wan glanced back ever so slightly at their subject.

"I sense a great deal of mystery, even conflict within. And yet somehow...I trust him wholeheartedly."

"Me too," the Chosen One agreed. "Besides, I certainly didn't see you complain when he took out that tank."

"I suppose it couldn't be helped. But we must avoid getting too directly involved. The bulk of the work will need to be done by the Onderians."

Anakin nodded, knowing his master was right even if he disliked avoiding a fight out of principle, especially one he could win.

"I know Luke is technically being trained, but his skill is incredible. He and Ahsoka seem to work well too. We could give him a bit more leeway."

"We'll cross that bridge when we get to it. For now, let's focus on one thing at a time, namely getting things organized here."

Obi-Wan hopped off the wagon as did the rest of the group though they tried to remain as inconspicuous as possible, the Jedi sporting hoods to hide their identities.

"We'll need to establish a few different hideouts within the city," he said. "That way the enemy will have a much harder time figuring out where the attacks are coming from."

"We should split up," Steela said.

"I'll send word to the rest of our brothers," Saw added. "And send everyone the coordinates by nightfall."

"We'll need to stockpile weapons and supplies," Rex pointed out.

Lux immediately volunteered.

"I know my way around the city. I can direct us to what we need. Let's go."

"Good luck," Steela and Ahsoka spoke simultaneously, both giving each other a cold look before splitting off in either direction.

This did not escape Anakin's attention as he approached Luke and spoke quietly into his ear.

"Look after Ahsoka. Make sure she doesn't lose focus."

"Of course."

From there the group went their separate ways, splitting in multiple directions. The Togrutan padawan eyed Luke with the tiniest of suspicious looks, as though she resented having a babysitter look after her. The forty eight year old did his best to remain a positive, non judgemental figure despite sensing the annoyance.

"Where to?" he asked evenly.

"Gathering food and water. First stop is visiting one of the markets around here."

Luke gestured with his robed arm as a sign of respect.

"Lead the way Commander Tano."

Heading deep into the crowded, bustling city, the anonymous Jedi knew it wouldn't be long until their presence here was noticed in a big way.

Over the course of the next three days, the rebellion steadily grew though actual operations remained on a small scale. About fifty scouts, soldiers, and intelligence gatherers joined up. They spend most of their time harassing droid patrols, giving them constant headaches (if a droid could feel anything to begin with), taking them out in small pockets. But to Luke's observation, support for the rebels was far from universal.

"This is the fifth time this rotation!" one clanker complained as it's head was sliced off by one of Steela's bullets. The rest were destroyed in short order as Anakin and Luke looked on in amusement from the rooftop of the city's many buildings.

"I've changed my mind," Luke commented. "Droids are really dumb."

He'd faced off against stormtroopers of the Empire hundreds of times and while they were notorious for their bad aim, they at least had a modicum of independent thinking. Separatist 'clankers' as Rex liked to call them were usually sitting ducks.

"Picking them off one by one in the city isn't going to do much good if you're gonna win this fight" Rex stated, always one to point out military strategy.

Steela gave a half shrug.

"We're just trying to give King Rash all he can handle."

"I'm sure you've gotten his attention," Anakin said with a knowing smile. "Come on, let's get back to base."

Indeed their small, but noisy operation had garnered the attention of the King, who was not all pleased at this development. Within the halls of the massive, stone castle the Separatist aligned leader practically seethed.

"If they think attacking a few droids is going to effect change, they've run a fool's errand," he declared to his top advisor.

"One more thing my lord...t-the royal carriage was attacked soon after it left your residence."

"An attempt on my life?" the outraged king asked.

"It appears that way."

"Bring my predecessor in here," he demanded.

Soon, a bald, elderly man with an aquiline nose and pointed white beard was brought before him, clearly thirty or forty years Rash's senior. The contrast between them could not be more stark. Ramsis Dendup, the previous king, may have been old and wrinkled but carried much experience in wisdom within his light blue eyes, while Rash had the look of an autocratic, impatient man keen on amassing as much power for himself as possible. Clothed in expensive garb along with a crown on top of a full head of brown hair, Dendup's attire was simply pure white.

"I'm surprised by you," Rash spoke, as he sat down on his throne.

Dendup did not answer, clearly miffed by whatever the king wanted.

"Extremism is beneath you. Do you really want your crown back that badly?" Rash continued, munching on a piece of purple fruit.

"I only want freedom for my people," Dendup replied. His voice was gravelly but strong.

Rash regarded the old king arrogantly before discarding said fruit into a fire pit on his left.

"Your people are responsible for terrorist acts against the kingdom and our allies."

"I didn't know that. You've made it quite impossible to stay informed of anything outside my prison chamber," Dendup replied honestly, however his sincerity was lost upon his successor.

"Call off the attacks."

"I cannot call off what I did not dictate," Dendup almost laughed. "What you are up against is the will of the people. It's up to the king to embrace, bend, or break it. And I am no longer the king."

"Call off the attacks!" Rash threatened once more, rising from his throne. "Or you will atone with your life!"

But the old former king did not back down.

"It is you who must call off the attacks. By ending the droid occupation."

Neither man flinched in the face of their respective ultimatums but one thing became clear in that moment: a conflict on Onderon had officially begun.

Back at the rebel hideout within the heart of the city, a conversation began about the next steps to be taken. Luke stayed in the background, ever careful to observe as opposed to lead though that had become increasingly more complicated.

"Your success will not go unnoticed," Anakin announced to the cheers of the Onderions.

"I agree, but we need to be mindful of public perception," Obi-wan added to temper undue expectations. "What was your observation, padawan?"

"The people were fearful, Master," the young Togrutan replied. Though the question had been directed towards her, Anakin's eyes lingered over the blond too.

"Luke?"

Luke remembered his time in the rebellion, resisting the yearning in his heart for Han, Chewy, and chief among them Leia. Kriff how he missed his sister. The two of them together with Han had the ability to rally multiple star systems. It was inspiration and hope that brought thousands to their cause. However, their organization and firepower combined with a 'never say die' attitude also played a key role.

"Taking out those droids could provide a spark. But the people of this planet must believe the rebellion can win in order for them to throw their support behind it. They must have hope."

His words must have struck a chord among those present because murmurs of agreement echoed about the rebels. Anakin and Obi-Wan appeared highly present, Ahsoka, a tad resentful.

"Well said," the elder master nodded. "Judging from what I saw today, I'm afraid they'll mistake your intentions."

The reaction was mixed, however Saw fell on one end of the extreme.

"We need to do more damage!" he said, punching his fist against his other hand. "A few broken down droids will do little to free Onderon."

"I agree with Luke," Steela said gesturing towards him. "The people need to believe we can succeed. Without their support our efforts are meaningless."

Lux Bonteri echoed the point.

"If they're afraid, we can kiss any chance we have at freeing our world goodbye. We need to assure them of our intentions."

"I don't understand. Why are they afraid?" Saw asked, missing the point.

"They're afraid we're not strong enough," Steela countered.

Luke, being part of the greatest rebellion in history, felt uniquely connected to the people of Onderon and their situation. And as such, he couldn't help but interject yet again.

"Steela is right," he said quietly but loud enough so that everyone could hear him. "More often than not, the majority of people will trade freedom for safety and security. No one wants war, let alone their loved ones potentially being imprisoned or worse. Fear is a powerful tool. But trust is greater."

More murmurs of agreement and this time Luke definitely caught Ahsoka's pouting as her master lavished praise on him.

"Couldn't have said it better myself, Luke," Anakin agreed. "Trust will win over the hearts of the people. But be careful, all of you are going to be extremely busy soon enough."

"The past few days have only been a test," Rex told them bluntly. "But you'll get your chance. The key is to make the most of it."

"In the meantime. Make the most of your victories," Obi-Wan told them encouragingly. However, the mood among the Onderions clearly indicated their dissatisfaction. They were out for more than just a few pickings among droid squads.

"We need to pick a better target," Lux declared, standing up from his seat. "Give a show of strength. Overcome their fear and join us."

"Do you have something in mind?" Ahsoka asked, eyeing her crush curiously.

"I have the perfect target."

Unfortunately for the rebels, the end of the meeting also brought about an end of the Senior Jedi's time on Onderon. They had only been authorized by the Council and military to stay a week and their deadline fast approached. Obi-Wan and Anakin indicated for Rex, Ahsoka, and Luke to join them outside on the adjacent side of the hideout where crowds tended to congregate and so stood less of a chance of being noticed. Hoods were a necessity.

"I'm afraid we're being recalled back to Coruscant," the redhead spoke. "But I do feel comfortable in leaving Ahsoka here to monitor their progress. Anakin?"

"I agree. I also think we should leave Luke here as well."

The unmitigated trust in someone so new to the Jedi surprised everyone involved, Luke included but his father's faith in him was not something he'd argue with.

"Anakin, I don't think the Council would approve-"

"You know as well as I do he's more than capable of taking care of himself," Anakin quickly countered. "Besides, I think his presence here will have a positive effect on the rebellion. He'll learn more about what it takes to fight in the Clone Wars."

Luke could have sworn his father gave him the smallest of winks as he said it. The last part of his statement was only to justify him staying along. He knew deep down, despite the rustiness he'd showcased, the power within him could do a great deal to overcome the Separatist forces here. But would Obi-Wan approve? After all he had the last say.

"Alright, Luke will stay on in an advisory capacity. Ahsoka will remain as official commander."

"Couldn't have said it better."

Luke exhaled silently at Obi-Wan's acquiescence but the padawn's reaction couldn't have been worse. He could sense her resentment so strongly it was a wonder it didn't radiate in waves off her body.

"Snips?" Anakin asked carefully. "Are you okay?"

The Force told the forty eight year old that Ahsoka would have loved nothing more than to lash out and scream right then and there. But to her credit, the sixteen year old held her tongue and refrained from making a scene.

"I'm fine, Master. I will continue to stay and provide instruction as you've asked."

"Good," Obi-Wan said. "We shall continue to provide supplies and credits but they must learn to operate on their own. Their survival depends on it."

"Yes, Master."

The two elder Jedi along with Captain Rex began to leave the scene but not before Anakin offered some choice parting words.

"Remember your purpose, padawan," he said to Ahoksa. "And listen to Luke. In difficult moments, you'll be able to turn to him."

Oh, Kriff

Interior Huttese swearing wouldn't change the full blown resentment and angst Ahsoka Tano now felt towards him. He reached out with his artificial hand in a show of sympathy to no avail.

"Ahsoka I-"

"Come on," she practically ordered. "Let's get back inside to see what target Lux has in mind."

Her voice betrayed every hint of its iciness and as she technically outranked him he could not argue. To go from admiration to bantha fodder was not a sensation Luke felt accustomed to.

"Yes, Commander."

Even his deference felt phony. After all, he'd been trained by both Obi-Wan and Yoda for however short a time it was. He was the son of Anakin Skywalker, the Chosen One himself, and despite his failure, the leader of the Jedi Order itself. The energy between could not have been more different. Luke's power outshone hers and both of them knew it deep down.

To pretend otherwise would not be possible for much longer. Especially in the heat of battle.

Lux's target proved to be an extremely strategic one. Battle droids once operated by a central computer designed and built by the Trade Federation. Those older models had been done away with, but the droids themselves still needed a power station to recharge their batteries. The one in Iziz was located on the eastern end of the city. It featured multiple layers of security including a gate, shield, and security troops. To figure out a proper way to destroy it would require intel.

Thankfully, Saw had no trouble snatching the head off an unsuspecting droid. They hooked it to a mainframe which revealed a holographic map of the power generator and sentries at every point. But in an increasing show of quick thinking an idea came to mind.

"I hope this idea works," Luke muttered to Ahsoka. The two were with Saw, Lux, and Steela, the latter of whom suggested attacking a larger droid patrol which would then cause reinforcements to arrive. Hopefully among that number would be a tank, the only weapon capable enough of blasting through the gate. To give themselves greater cover, they would carry out this operation by late evening/early nightfall.

"We'll just have to wait and see, won't we?" came Ahsoka's reply which was still quite cool. The elder Jedi could sense her resentment would not be abating any time soon and resolved to do what he could to nip it in the bud. But there was no time to dwell on it presently. The attack soon commenced.

"They're in position," Lux spoke into his comlink. "Set it loose."

A fellow rebel drove a speeder before hopping out in the middle of the street, leaving it unoccupied. Soon enough, a droid patrol of about twenty came along, marching mindlessly as they always did, pushing past it as though it were a mere nuisance. Saw then gave the signal to strike.

An electromagnetic blast issued forth, stunning the much deadlier Super Battle Droids while the regulars looked around completely bewildered. It didn't take long for the rebels to take advantage, in fact Ahsoka and Luke didn't even need their lightsabers as Saw's proficiency with a blaster took care of the rest, all save for the lieutenant in charge.

"Patrol one one eight to central. We've been ambushed by terrorists and need reinforcements. I-"

A shot from Steela's sniper rifle silenced him forever.

"Well you got your reinforcements," Luke said, stepping back into the street.

"Let's just hope it's a tank."

The whirring sound of what sounded like a high speed train on a track began to echo nearby and at once Ahsoka's face turned to anxiety.

"They've sent Destroyers! Take cover!"

Two insectoid killing machines unrolled themselves and immediately began firing in rapid succession. Most of the rebels dropped to the ground or used the speeder as a cover while the two Jedi flashed green, deflecting the bullets as deftly as they could.

"We're going to take the back alleyway and destroy them from behind!" Saw told them. He and Lux took off and soon emerged on the other side street, charges prepped and ready. Luke personally was already beginning to despise Destroyer Droids as they required every bit of his concentration to block and sincerely hoped the two had learned to throw the pulse grenades properly by now.

Saw succeeded in his toss, however Lux did not. As one droideka fell into a collapsed heap, the other took notice of its new adversaries and began firing, only just missing Lux, who was pushed out of the way. Saw used the first now nonworking droid as a shield.

"They're going to get themselves killed!" Luke yelled above the din.

"I got it!" Steela responded, rushing forward to help her comrades.

"Wait! It's too dangerous!" he tried to warn.

"We have to let them do this on their own, remember?" Ahsoka warned but the elder male could see that their strategy had been compromised. Much as he knew the Council didn't want them to intervene, the very act of battling droids rendered that ridiculous order moot.

To hell with it

Taking a breath and giving himself to the living Force, he allowed it to flow through his body taking in a greater depth of his surroundings and the hunk of metal in front of him. Reaching out with his organic hand, Luke slowly raised the droideka in the air which stopped firing due to shock. He then slowly turned his hand into a fist and the droid crumpled like a piece of paper falling with a thud on the ground.

"I've never seen a Destroyer taken out that way before," Ahsoka commented, a hint of begrudging respect in her tone.

"First time for everything," he tried to play off casually but he knew the young Padawan wasn't stupid. Only a select few among the Jedi held the power to do as he did and one of them happened to be her master.

"Thanks for saving our skins," Lux told them, unaware that Ahsoka couldn't look him in the eye.

"That was wicked cool," Saw said, clearly awed.

"Don't thank me yet. That tank is coming soon."

As if he spoke it into existence, an enormous AAT rounded the corner, its cannon primed to fire.

"Speaking of! Move!"

The group split into two as the tank approached down the center of the main road, Ahsoka, Luke, and Steela hiding behind a set of stone steps while Saw and Lux hid in one of the side alleyways. Three Super Battle Droids accompanied the behemoth vehicle and fired off their wrist blasters while the other sent a rocket perilously close to their position.

"That thing is going to smash us to bits if we're not careful!"

"We have to do our best to support them, not fight their battles!" Ahsoka replied stubbornly.

"Saw and Lux aren't going to be able to take control of it in time!"

"Who's the commander here?!"

"Stop bickering," Steela cut in harshly. "I got this."

Using pinpoint accuracy she took out one droid then another, allowing her two compatriots to move ever closer. Uncharacteristically, she missed the third but by that time, Saw had shot it point blank for the final kill. They were now free to commandeer the tank.

"Now!"

This time Saw and Lux succeeded and the AAT spazzed out in a flash of electric blue. The tank was theirs.

"Good work, everyone," Saw complimented. "Now let's get this thing up and running."

Disabling a Separatist tank was one thing but turning it back on and operating it in full capacity was quite another. Luke saw immediately that Saw had no idea what he was doing when he landed in the cockpit and attempted to press buttons and pull levers he'd never seen before.

"Do you know what you're doing?" Lux asked skeptically.

"Yeah, yeah. Just give me a second."

"We don't have all day. They could be coming back any minute," Steela reminded.

Saw's struggles continued to highlight the need for speed and Luke grew increasingly exasperated. Honestly, with his natural affinity for tinkering he could figure this thing out in a matter of moments.

"Maybe if-"

"For the love of...get out."

He hadn't meant to cut Ahsoka off but there was little time. Luke used the Force to lift Saw out of the cockpit and onto the ground.

"Steela, perhaps you might be able to get this piece of junk turned around."

"I like your style Master Jedi," she grinned at him, though the forty eight year old knew this would further aggravate the Togrutan. However, that didn't matter. His hunch proved to be correct as Steela found the engine reset in a matter of seconds.

"I was gonna do that," Saw pouted.

"Riiighttt…..In any case we don't have much time. Let's get to that generator before they find out this tank has gone missing," Steela pointed out, hooking up the grid to a power cell. The engine roared back to life, though she did allow Saw to drive it once more. Soon they were on their way down the street towards the power station which thankfully only lay about one hundred yards away. Ahsoka and Luke stood on each of the tank's flat platforms giving cover while Steela and Lux took the rear. But they soon ran into a problem. The gate remained guarded by a platoon of battle droids.

"We'll need to draw their fire away long enough to punch a hole in that generator," the padawan observed.

"They'll need targets. I think the two of us should suffice," Luke suggested giving Ahsoka a nod though she barely acknowledged him.

"I'll come with you as well," Steela said, cocking her rifle.

Lux took the cue.

"I'll stay and guard the tank while it's charging up the canon."

Ahsoka's anxious look betrayed her feelings about leaving Lux as the only person defending the tank but they had reached an endpoint now. It was do or die and trust in each other was essential to its success. The real question had yet to be answered. Could the failed master and padawan work together?

"Lux wait-"

"We're already in position," Steela said. "Come on, let's go."

Saw pulled the hatch down and the conversation quickly ended. But the tension still felt quite palpable and Luke worried it would compromise their final goal.

"Systems a go," Saw said on the comlink. "We're in position."

"I got your back."

Steela began firing more rounds at the droids, who heavily disliked a sniper in their midst. It worked to great effect as the cumbersome machines slowly moved forward in their direction.

As the blaster bullets rained down on them, the two Jedi issued forth their emerald blades to give cover. But Luke could sense her anxiety, it practically radiated off her expression.

"Ahsoka, he'll be fine-"

"Will you stop belittling me and let me handle this?!" she roared back. "Believe it or not I've been in this war longer than you and I know what to do in a battle situation."

A column of droids suddenly entered from the left and Luke had to give a massive Force push to disable them.

"I am trying to help!" he argued.

"Quit showing off! I'm not some-"

"Will you two please focus!" Steela snapped, bringing them back to reality. It was a good thing too. Saw's tank easily brushed aside the combatants attempting to stop him as they realized too late he wasn't a droid. His first shot took out the main gate only to reveal a second interior one which was also subsequently destroyed. Unfortunately the Separatists would not go quietly into the night as a half dozen figures emerged from the wreckage to counter them.

"Commandos!" Ahsoka yelled out.

Lux tried to shoot at them but missed as the droids were quite agile.

"He's never going to make it!"

Recklessly, she darted off to assist. Personally, Luke had never seen this kind of droid before but he wasn't waiting around to find out to see who'd win.

"Ahsoka!"

The Torgrutan got there in the nick of time. One of the Commandos was attempting to cut the poor boy into pieces with an attached knife. She decapitated one but soon for herself battling another, which dodged her strike, knocking the blade aside. Luke once more intervened, slicing it in half but the second flipped in the air landed behind him and tried shooting him in the back. But the Jedi was too quick, side stepping and cleaving the droid in two.

Meanwhile Saw still hadn't fired the decisive shot.

"What's taking you so long?!" Steela yelled at him.

"The gun is recharging!"

Bonteri, however, remained in trouble. The fifth commando droid bull rushed him, hitting the young man squarely in the face and tossing him aside like a rag doll.

"Lux!"

Calmly, Luke used the Force to swing it into another one of its companions, killing two birds with one stone. He'd just turned around to defeat the last but found it face down on the ground shot through the armor by Steela.

"My thanks, to you."

"Likewise."

However, there was little time to sit on their laurels. Saw fired once more and an electromagnetic explosion pulsed through the city, waves humming throughout the corners and streets as lights everywhere suddenly went out. The only visibility left to them were the flames engulfing the power generator that licked the night sky.

"Time to go."

The rebels switched to night vision goggles given the loss of power, but as they moved about the city and back to their base the fruits of their labor could be seen among the populace. Pockets of droids were massacred as they may as well have been headless chickens without direction. The people cheered and called out 'Freedom for Onderon!' as they passed by. It was all quite encouraging. Onderon's natives seemed to be increasingly convinced of their viability. Trust had been established.

As they ran Luke took a brief glance at Ahsoka sensing a great deal of conflicting emotions swirling within her, chief among them Lux and...himself. The trust that existed between Onderon's rebels and citizenry did not extend to Ahsoka Tano and Luke Skywalker.

Though their mission ended in great success, it was only the beginning of the fight to come. To see it through, the last Jedi would need the padawan on his side.

Within the walls of the Royal Palace, King Rash seemed to understand the gravity of the situation.

"They are waging a very public war. Every trespass is an embarrassment."

The hologram of Count Dooku, leader of the Separatist movement, frowned in deep disapproval.

"Your forces cannot manage a small band of terrorists?" he asked incredulously, his tone rising from its usual even keeled aristocratic tone.

"My Lord," Rash tried to reason, or rather shift blame. "Your droids have become ineffective against the mounting rebel attacks."

But Dooku was having none of it.

"I thought I could trust you to rule Onderon. I find this report most disappointing."

The king looked to his top advisor before finally shifting his gaze downward in a reluctant admittance of the truth.

"It seems that the rebels are far more organized than they have been in the past. The attack against the power generators proves that. Perhaps it's time you send me better reinforcements than the droids I have."

"I will grant you this request. And not only send you better droids, but a better general." A tactical droid appeared in the transmission but this one far larger and of a different design than most. He was taller, larger, and carried a unique green paint with yellow trimmings. A super tactical droid programmed to win at all costs.

"This is Kalani," Dooku explained. "I assure you he will succeed where you have failed."

The transmission ended. A new phase in the fight for Onderon had begun, and the stakes never higher.

Dooku is pissed off and there are multiple rifts, including one between Luke and Ahsoka, something he cannot have if he is to succeed. How will this play out, you ask? Find out next week!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello, again everyone!

Welcome to another day on Onderon. Last we left off, Luke and Ahsoka weren't getting along so well. How is that going to effect the rebellion on Onderon? Can Luke effect enough change? Can he change anything at all?

Thank you for all the support thus far. The comments keep me motivated!

Onwards!

"Competition has been shown to be useful up to a certain point and no further, but cooperation, which is the thing we must strive for today, begins where competition leaves off."- Franklin D. Roosevelt

Chapter 8. Cooperation

Aside from the unresolved tension among Ahsoka and Luke, the mood back at base was quite jubilant. News of their success had reached Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Rex who joined them on a transmission.

"A victory for the ages! Let's celebrate!" Saw declared to the approving roar of their comrades.

"Slow down there, hot shot, we haven't won anything yet," Steela cautioned. However, she too gave a radiant smile. "But I agree, we should celebrate."

Saw picked her up and spun her around as she laughed. Luke idly wondered what the relationship was between them but could guess they were somehow related because Steela's eyes became evermore drawn to Lux, enveloping him in a massive hug.

"Come here you handsome senator."

His eyes shifted towards Ahsoka which a quick glance confirmed what he already knew: her increasing unhappiness. However, all voices quieted down when Obi-Wan spoke up.

"Well done all of you. We've received news of your triumph."

"Particularly Saw, Lux, and Steela. You're proving yourselves to be natural leaders," Anakin added.

"Steela in particular," Rex weighed in. "She's got the stuff."

From across the room, Luke observed Anakin's hologram say a few choice words to his padawan which he could not discern but might have guessed anyway. He wondered if she might express her own dissatisfaction with their working relationship. But his father did not shoot him any suspectory glances and so their prickly situation remained unspoken...for now.

"This latest development is sure to get Count Dooku's attention. He will respond harshly," Obi-Wan warned, slightly dampening the mood. "They will stop at nothing to find you. You must adapt and continue to confront them if you want to liberate Onderon."

"We will," Saw said confidently.

"And we shall win," Steela affirmed with equal gusto.

"In that, I have no doubt."

"Now you must rally the people," Anakin instructed. "You will need their support. Your ability to influence them will also determine your capacity to represent them. Both on the battlefield and off of it. Against your enemies and even within your own ranks. Padawan Ahsoka? Luke?"

Luke said nothing at first, giving the Togrutan the first word.

"The people appeared much more inspired by our actions today," she said.

"This kind of spark does not come often," Luke said, unable to resist offering his counsel. "It is more than just a rebellion. It is a new hope."

The forty eight year old knew better than anyone what it was like to fight not merely against tyranny but the effort to create a better society from the one prior. The more time he spent with the rebels, the more he found himself rekindling that hope within himself as well.

Anakin beamed at them both. "Well said. Your commitment will inspire others. Your conviction will lead to victory."

Obi-Wan offered some final words of advice.

"After tonight's efforts, the people will be ready to follow. You will need a leader for them to rally behind. Choose wisely."

The ending of the transmission immediately set off a debate among the Onderian rebels.

"We need to build on our momentum," Saw opined. "And continue our attacks to keep them off balance."

Lux struck a more cautious tone.

"But we have to assure the people, first. If we keep disrupting their lives, we risk alienating them. We have to gain their trust."

Trust. That word kept popping up multiple times and Luke wondered if the Force might not be telling him something.

"I agree with both of you," Steela said. "We can balance both. We also need to recruit others to join us."

She turned to address the entire congregation.

"Onderon is ours and we will remind everyone and we will keep reminding them...until we get it back."

As cheers set off, Luke was reminded once more of his sister. Steela lacked the formal political training from the likes of Bail Organa and the Alderaan culture of diplomacy, but the spirit, that inextinguishable spirit of hope and justice, ran strong through her veins. He didn't need the gift of foresight to see who the true leader of these rebels was.

"I nominate Steela as our leader!" one of the female rebels called out.

"Seconded!"

More and more began raising their hands until it became unanimous among those present. No one objected, all save for one.

"Okay, looks like it's been decided. You're the leader."

His tone stayed light but there was no mistaking the disappointed look in Saw's eyes as he walked past, draining the rest of his booze.

"Saw..I-"

"Let him go. He just needs to blow off some steam," Lux said, grabbing her arm lightly.

"I can't."

"Why not?"

Ahsoka asked the question though Luke knew the answer already.

"He's my brother."

As Steela left to have a word with her sibling, Ahsoka moved to rest for the night but not before Luke stopped her with his non biological hand.

"You and I need to have a talk as well."

"About what?" she replied coolly.

"I think you already know. Come on."

She reluctantly acquiesced as they stepped into a private room away from the rest of the rebel force. As soon as the automatic door shut, it didn't take long for the argument to commence.

"Ahsoka I-"

"Don't patronize me!" she yelled. "I've been fighting in this war since the beginning and all of a sudden you come along and make everything look sooo easy."

Luke did not change his expression, doing his best to reason with her.

"Nothing about what we- what I've done- is easy."

She couldn't possibly know the vast collection of experiences he'd amassed, the nature of who he was and the bloodline he stemmed from. Which made the conversation all the more difficult. In a perfect universe, he'd tell her right now the true nature of his presence here. But he couldn't. Not yet. Like the rebels with Onderon, he needed to win her trust unconditionally.

"Are you kidding? I can't do any of the stuff you've done! Blowing up tanks in seconds? crushing Destroyers with one hand? Disabling a whole platoon of tinnies with a single push?!"

She sighed, tears appearing on the rims of her eyes.

"Everyone pretends I'm the commander in charge but it's all a lie. Because it's pretty clear you're so much stronger and so much wiser than I am. Even my Master can see that."

Suddenly it dawned on Luke what she was really getting at.

"You think I'm going to steal Anakin anyway aren't you? And that's not the only thing you're afraid of losing."

Realization turned to empathy as Ahsoka could barely look him in the eye, willing herself not to become more emotional. In a show of sensitivity and understanding he leaned in and placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Ahsoka, I've seen and done many things. And I can safely say that in that time you are one of the strongest, most compassionate individuals I've ever met. And I mean that with all my heart."

"You do?" she sniffed.

He nodded sincerely.

"More to the point you don't need to worry about Anakin becoming my master instead of yours. I had a master, multiple actually...they're both dead."

"It seems like you've learned quite a bit."

"You're never too old to learn more about yourself," he said quietly. "One of many lessons imparted on me over the years. Besides, I'm twice Anakin's age, I think having a master twenty six years younger might be a bit awkward, no?"

Ahsoka laughed, wiping away the tears. It then occurred to Luke how long it had been since he'd told a joke or witticism...and how much he enjoyed the company of the young Togrutan in front of him.

"There's something else you need to know, something that the Council may disapprove of so I will ask you to keep it between us for now."

"Of course."

Luke took a deep breath hoping he wasn't taking too much of a risk by going on this tract.

"It's okay to like Lux Bonteri."

"I-"

"There's no purpose or sense in denying it. And no shame either. I too have felt love for members of the opposite sex. It is a natural thing to feel."

"But the Jedi Code forbids attachments," she argued.

"The Code does not forbid love or emotion stemming from that love. And while it is true that Jedi cannot marry except in extremely rare cases I personally believe denying the positive things we feel in our lives is both unreasonable and counterintuitive."

Ahsoka looked at him in amazement as if she couldn't believe someone actually dared to sympathize with her situation.

"You weren't kidding when you said you aren't a Jedi. No master I know has ever spoken that way."

"No, but privately many carry similar sentiments. Including your own master."

"Anakin," she confirmed. "He's...hinted at it before."

"That too must remain secret for now. But I think you knew that already."

He wondered if Ahsoka was truly aware of Anakin and Padme's relationship or like Obi-Wan pretended it didn't exist, turning a blind eye in the process. But from her expression, it appeared she did in some capacity. The girl was certainly a lot cleverer than most believed.

"Celebrate those you care about while also accepting you do not have infinite control over the paths they take in life. In the end, how we deal with adversity also deters away the seduction of the dark side."

Stepping back, he bowed as a sign of respect.

"I also apologize if I stepped out of line in undermining your official capacity as commander. It was wrong."

Ahsoka scanned him up and down in amazement before practically blurting out.

"Who are you?"

Luke supposed that he might have given away a little too much which the padawan only affirmed.

"You said to the Council you had only one master not two. And you knew about Anakin's secret without anyone ever mentioning it or meeting Senator Amidala."

"All good points. But as to your question, I cannot say."

Ahsoka pursed her lips as she eyed him carefully.

"You are by far the most mysterious person I've ever met. You claim not to be a Jedi and yet you're as strong as anyone in the Order including my Master. Why can't you tell me? What's there to hide?"

If only you knew

"Ahsoka, you must be patient with me. There is much I cannot reveal just yet. But when the time is right, I promise, you will be the first person I'll tell. In the meantime, I hope I have earned your trust."

Sixteen year olds and their hormones were terribly difficult to predict. For a second, he saw the natural curiosity and light that once defined Ben Solo, his beloved nephew. But there was no darkness, none of the Skywalker volatility within Ahsoka Tano. It did not hold sway. In compassion and maturity she had surpassed many of her peers. It showed time and time again.

"You have my trust, Luke Ahch-To," she said, now smiling. "And I'd like us to work together to help the people of Onderon regain their freedom."

They bowed respectfully to each other, signaling renewed faith and friendship. It was also a huge relief lifted from Luke's shoulders. Yet the burden of his secret remained. Even now he wondered whether it might not be more prudent to tell the truth. Searching the Force, he sensed that time had not arrived.

"I'm also going to hold you to that promise, by the way," she said with a teasing smirk as they headed back to rejoin the party.

"Of that Miss Tano, I have no doubt."

Once everyone had finally blown off their respective steam the grunt work continued in freeing Onderon from the oppression of Count Dooku and his droid army. After initially being upset, Saw settled into his role as Steela's number two while Luke and Ahsoka's new cooperation sent the rebellion to new heights. Recruitments were steadily rising, their tactics and ambushes more precise, clean, and efficient. Droid patrols were constantly being ripped apart, bolt by bolt with minimal casualties.

But droids weren't their only target. Inspiring the people played an essential role in throwing off the Separatist yoke. Steela may have been the leader of the rebellion, but they needed another symbol, someone far more powerful, popular, and well known. It didn't take long for everyone to come to the same conclusion: the wise king Ramsis Dendup must be restored to his rightful throne.

Transmitters were secretly placed in and around the city and after another in a series of attacks on the droids, Steela's towering hologram delivered a powerful message of hope, that the citizens of the planet did not need to fear or be suspicious of their movement and that Dendup held the true right to rule over his people.

Needless to say, it did not go unnoticed.

"The terrorists are no longer a nuisance but a threat to Onderon," King Rash declared while sampling an assortment of delicacies and wine. But he was not alone, Kalani, Dooku's Super Tactical Droid, had arrived. His top general, Tandin also stood at attention, a stern, thickly built man with a mustache and short, bristled, graying hair.

"It is only a matter of time until they are all eliminated," he spoke in a deep, robotic monotone.

"How much longer until they plunge us into chaos?" Rash asked, concern in his tone not there even weeks prior.

"It seems they're only targeting the droid army," Tandin keenly observed. "If you allow the Royal Onderon militia to assume control of security, the terrorists may stop and discuss terms."

"You will assume nothing, General Tanden," Kalani dismissed as harshly as a droid was capable. "With coordinated attacks and weapons, it is possible they're finding sympathy within your own ranks."

Tandin frowned, disapproving of the machine in front of him.

"The threats are external, and your droids have done little to stop them."

"We will not negotiate with terrorists," Rash interjected. "They fear diplomacy, they embrace mayhem, what do we know about them?"

A cone shaped astro droid pulled up and began showing blue, holographic images.

"We've identified Steela Gerrera, the woman in the hologram. Her brother, Saw, is also part of the group. As well as the fugitive criminal Lux Bonteri," Tanden explained.

"The son of the late Senator Mina Bonteri?"

"Yes, my Lord. There is also more. Rumors are swirling that the Jedi are involved, including Commander Ahsoka Tano, padawan learner of famed General Anakin Skywalker. Alas, we do not have a confirmed facial recognition just yet."

He paused, hesitating ever so slightly.

"What else is there, General?" Rash pressed.

"There is another with her, someone we were able to get a clear image of. A Jedi no doubt. His power is...incredible. He's destroyed droids with a single swipe of his hand and his lightsaber movement is so quick it's practically a blur."

An image popped up of a middle aged, bearded man with dirty blonde hair wielding a green blade.

"Who is he?"

"We don't know. I searched the database for all known Jedi Generals and Knights three times over but as of now, he remains unknown to us. It is a regrettable problem."

"Why was I not told of this?" Kalani asked.

"You just were," came the snappy reply.

Rash held out his hands as the Tactical Droid took a step forward in retaliation.

"Enough. It's clear that Dendup is behind this, as evidenced by the rebels claiming him to be the rightful king. We mustn't allow his followers any momentum. Justice must come swiftly and without mercy. Bring him in."

The automatic doors opened and the elderly former king, arms tied behind his back, was brought forward before them.

"What now?" he asked, sounding a tad exasperated.

"Your supporters have begun to publicly decry my reign," Rash explained. "Am I still to believe you're not behind their attacks?"

"You must order them to surrender," Kalani said, pointing a thick metal finger at him.

"Impossible. I have been isolated in my chamber. Alone without visitors, confined to my prison. Again, the will of the people is theirs, not mine."

Rash laughed cruelly.

"Then we shall see what the will of the people is made of."

It didn't long for the horrendous news to reach the rebels. Steela, Luke, and Ahsoka were supervising a supply drop from the Republic in the midst of a rare downpour when one of the female rebels rounded the corner panting heavily.

"Steela! They're executing King Dendup! Tomorrow at Yulan Square."

That brought immediate shock upon the faces of the two women, though Luke's expression remained neutral underneath his cloak.

"Where did you hear this?"

"The palace announced it today. It was all the merchants could talk about. The Separatists are saying he's behind our attacks."

Steela's green blue eyes hardened.

"More lies. They're making him an example to humiliate us."

"Maybe. But their efforts could work against them. Executing him would only make him a martyr," Ahsoka said as they headed back inside their base. "What do you think Luke?"

Luke appreciated their newfound relationship as partners in this struggle, his counsel no longer offending her.

"It could also be a trap. To draw us out and see what we'll do. Believe me, I've seen it many times before."

Flashes of a lightsaber duel on Bespin came back to him briefly before focusing back on the conversation at hand.

"We can't let him die," Saw growled. "We have to break him out somehow. Now."

"No," Steela countered. "We should wait until he's in public at the execution."

"Did you not hear Luke? That's where they'd expect it."

"This is our moment. We'll save him for all of Iziz to witness. We don't have much time."

But Saw ignored his sister.

"They'll be waiting for us to show up."

He turned back around and exited into the rain once more. But that was not the end of the argument.

"Where are you going?"

"Trust me," was all Saw replied with, but his sister did not accept the answer.

"Stop!" she commanded as a flash of thunder boomed in the background. Luke, watching the entire scene unfold, could sense Saw's anger but when he turned around his voice remained calm.

"Let me take care of this."

"This is not about you."

"We can't afford a reckless move right now," Lux added.

"Yeah? Go write a speech about it."

It became apparent to both Jedi present that Saw would not be deterred from whatever he set out to do. Luke could see the absolutism that would mark him in later life. The steely eyed determination to win at all costs. Not even he and Ahsoka could stop him.

"You have to weigh the risks," the padawan counseled.

"That's why I'm going alone."

Saw didn't waste any more words and set about his path on the soggy, mud ridden streets.

"Follow him," Steela commanded one of the other rebels, who nodded and took off.

Luke possessed wide knowledge of the future, but for the first time, a nagging question formed in the back of his mind. Did his presence jeopardize the existence of those who might have otherwise survived? Could he save not just those fated to die but all who would suffer under the Empire? And if Saw lived well into the future what had happened to Steela in the original timeline?

The unknown was not a comforting thought.

In preparation for a possible rescue, Steela did the only thing a leader could do which was take care of those under her charge and prepare for the worst. She and Luke met privately in the largest room of the building where a holographic map of Yulan square had been pulled up.

"They will bring King Dendup through the east entrance of the square," Steela told him. "Security will be tight. And rescuing him will not be easy."

"But not impossible," Luke said, studying the map. "The square is a large area and can hide many thousands of people anonymously. If we could somehow get past that security, we could grab the king and make our way out of the city back into the jungle."

"There is a chance we might need you to intervene, Master Jedi."

"I'm not a Jedi."

"You look like-"

"Trust me, I get that a lot."

Steela had a funny look on her face as though she couldn't quite make heads or tails of the forty eight year old in front of her.

"But you have so much power. I've seen it. We all have. You could crush the droids and Rash in one fell swoop."

"Power is not defined by the ability to use it but when to use it," Luke spoke sagely. "And while it would be easy for me to cut through metal and jump thirty feet in the air, I recognize now that this fight will depend on you and your rebellion. Not me or Ahsoka."

Steela gave the smallest of smiles.

"I like you, Luke."

"And what did I do to deserve such kindness?" he asked in playful jest.

"You're a powerful man who knows restraint. Unlike my brother," she said, giving a stressful sigh. "He never thinks. Always rushing into everything head first."

Believe me, I know the feeling of watching an uncontrollable family member, he thought with a note of irony.

"Saw is a good man. Obsessive in some aspects perhaps. But I see a bright future for you both when you win back your planet." He made a particular emphasis on the word 'when' to indicate his confidence. "You balance each other out. It's not always a bad thing."

Steela nodded but didn't say anything immediately.

"Is it true the Jedi can see the future?"

It was an odd question, one he didn't know how to properly answer. He supposed that many who knew nothing of the Jedi or their culture would come to all sorts of generalizations about them. But then again, Steela was the farthest thing from stupid so he went with the diplomatic response.

"Jedi cannot see the end of all things. Only shadows, imprints, glimpses. The future is never set in stone. We have the power to shape it."

"If that's the case, then I hope to shape Onderon's future for the better."

Just then the door opened to reveal Lux Boneari standing there looking quite awkward. Luke could already have guessed the reason he was there and thankfully was saved by an alert on his comlink from Ahsoka.

"I hope I'm not interrupting," Lux said nervously.

"Not at all. In fact I'm wanted elsewhere. Senator," he said with a smile. "Miss Gerrera. I bid you all good night."

Luke didn't stay for the fanfare but he could have sworn he heard Steela say something that sounded like "Lux, don't look at me like that," as the door shut. No matter. He could leave their innocent game of back and forth to the two lovebirds. When he arrived in Ahsoka's room Obi-Wan and Anakin were already standing before them over the holonet.

"Ah, there he is," Anakin said with a smile. "Glad you could make it Luke, Obi-Wan wouldn't start without you."

"More like the other way around," his master corrected, rolling his eyes. "But it is good to see you. How are things getting along?"

Ahsoka and Luke gave each a knowing look accompanied by a mutual light hearted smirk.

"I'd say we've made a pretty good pair so far," the female stated knowing full well her masters wouldn't get the hint.

"That's what I like to hear. My two favorite people with green lightsabers."

Obi-Wan couldn't resist giving a smile of his own.

"Yes, indeed. Your cooperation will be essential in the coming days. I hear the Separatists plan to execute King Dendup."

"Yes, Master. Tomorrow morning in one of the city squares."

The redhead spoke slowly, sensing the padawan's apprehension.

"I sense fear in you, Ahsoka. In fact, both of you seem uneasy."

"There is a divide among the rebels," Luke answered truthfully. "Steela and Saw Gerrera have very different views about how the next step of this rebellion should proceed."

"Steela thinks we should wait for the public execution to save the king and Saw wants to break him out of prison now. Frankly, I'm worried we might lose either way," Ahsoka said, sounding conflicted.

"We cannot control their fate," Obi-Wan reminded yet again.

"It's just that...they're risking their lives to save just one."

"Do not underestimate the king's power. He represents hope. It's critical to their success."

Luke resisted the urge to smile at the memory of he, Han, Leia, and Chewy being the beloved symbols of the rebellion. Sometimes, he truly missed that time in his life.

"They're targeting him for that very reason," he said. "And that's why he's important. But that's also why he's on the chopping block. To see what the rebels will do."

"Then be very careful how you go about it," his first master advised. "If you feel he's critical to Onderon's liberation, take what steps you can. But the principle remains the same: it is up to them whether they fail or succeed."

"I can't help but feel responsible for them."

The admission from the Togrutan did not surprise anyone. It was part of what made her such a strong, unique Jedi. It garnered sympathy from Anakin too.

"I know you do, Snips. But remember, purpose must come before feelings."

It felt odd and heavily ironic that statement should come from Anakin Skywalker, the man who would later betray the Jedi Order due to his own said feelings for Padme Amidala. But of course, Luke didn't voice this out loud.

"Yes, Master."

"Step in only if you must," Obi-Wan told them both. "But remember, if this experiment is to become an effective strategy, they must learn to survive on their own. Luke, unfortunately that goes double for you. Though you are under the jurisdiction of the Council for now, anything involving you at this point is still...messy. To have a Force wielder who is neither ranked nor a Jedi involved in a war on the Republic's behalf comes with it's own set of complications."

"By the same token, we both trust you," Anakin stepped in, playing the role of good cop. "And we do authorize any use of defensive force that will help the rebels moving forward. Because you will definitely need it."

To hear such a vote of confidence from his father couldn't help but make Luke's heart flutter. He could sense Obi-Wan felt the same way despite his penchant for being a stickler.

"Understood."

"Yes, Master."

"Good luck. And may the Force be with you."

General Tandin was a man of Onderon. A soldier and someone devoted to duty above all else. Being who he was and what he did required tough sacrifices, sacrifices he would not ask of others and only himself. The rebels of Onderon may have revolted against the crown but there were limits to interrogation.

Witnessing the young man in front of him roast and smoke in an electroshock prison hold didn't sit well with his stomach. The Tactical Droid induced full blown nausea. Despite being intelligently programmed and far superior than the old models, they did not factor in the human element: emotion, suffering, or passion, especially when their lives were at stake. That is why he hoped to reach Saw Gerrera and try to either win him over or convince him to stop the costly Civil War that threatened to engulf their planet.

"No way."

Of course that was easier said than done. Even in the confines of a more comfortable space within prison walls, reasoning with a rebel proved a challenge.

"Do you understand the gravity of the situation you're in?" he said in an effort to make him see the big picture. "The Separatists have very little compassion or patience for things that stand in their way."

Gerrea gave the smallest of huffs.

"We have a duty to protect what's ours, General. A duty once entrusted to you."

Tendon sighed in frustration. Was this boy really stupid enough to back talk him at this point? Or simply naive?

"I thought you depleted your arrogance with Kalani."

Gerrera gave a dark chuckle.

"It replenishes every hour."

Tendin attempted another track. Anything to get this young man to understand.

"King Rash is the crowned head of Onderon. What's yours is his. And he will do with it as he pleases."

"Dendup is the true king," Saw argued emphatically.

And there was the issue. The one Tendin needed to get to the bottom of once and for all.

"Are you following his orders?"

"We take orders from no one."

The General wasn't entirely sure he believed that, but the steely eyed conviction on the boy's face stopped him from pressing the matter.

"The past does not bode well for your future."

"We share the same future," Saw countered back. "We can sit here as free men instead of servants of the Separatists."

Tendin became indignant. Honestly, who was this loudmouth who thought he had the right to speak to anyone as he pleased?

"I am free! For you have chosen to become a terrorist!" he growled.

Gerrera stood up from his prison chair, unable and unwilling to back down.

"I'm not a terrorist, I'm a patriot. And patriotism is not terrorism. King Dendup chose his people instead of choosing a side in the Galactic War. The Separatists have taken over Onderon...because we let them."

Far from expecting a revelation in morality from a rebel, General Tandin didn't say anything after that. He'd never considered that the system might be corrupt or his position contrary to the will of the people.

Soldiers were used to following orders. It was their job after all. But what if their king was wrong?

What if the point was not to find oneself on the winning side, but the side of the people. They were usually the same, were they not?

General Tendin of Onderon had a lot to think about as he went to bed that night.

It didn't take long for the rebels to learn that in addition to the king being executed, Saw had been captured trying to break him out. It was unfortunately predictable and also added to the list of headaches Steela had to deal with. But if there was anything beneficial to a public execution, it was that they had the opportunity to stop it.

The devised plan wasn't a sure thing, nothing about the rebellion had been. Luke and Ahsoka knew that by themselves, they could take on Rash and his forces rather easily. But they had to show as much restraint as possible. To reveal themselves now would only ensure further wrath from Count Dooku and an even larger army arriving to wipe them all out. And so when they reached Yulan square, they remained safely anonymous within the crowd, hoods pulled up.

The execution took place in the evening before the sunset. A massive crowd had gathered and already there was an air of fear, but also a growing one of discontent. Luke had seen it a hundred times before. The Onderians were no fans of King Rash. But would it be enough?

The sky blazed with red and orange, mixing with natural blue to give a beautiful glow but it now felt like a prelude to the blood that would be spilt this day. The square was enormous, and lay at the foot of the palace from a column of stairs. A stone and marble platform ensured that all could see the execution on display, even children.

King Rash wasted no time in bringing forth Dendup with Saw in tow, both guarded by numerous battle droids. There was a particularly smug, pernicious look on his face that made Luke dislike the man almost instantly. He didn't deserve to wear the golden, green robes or the fig leaf crown upon his head.

"As your king, I present to you Ramsis Dendup...not as a former king, but as a criminal! Sponsoring terrorist acts against the people of Onderon!" Rash spoke, his voice naturally echoing within the square.

Luke and Ahsoka moved closer to the platform within the crowd.

"The man loves to hear himself talk," he muttered, causing the padawan to give a light snicker.

"Fear not good citizens!" Rash continued dramatically as though he were reading prose from a suspenseful play. "As your leader and protector, I will see that you are safe from such villainy. He is a traitor. Today he will pay for those treasonous deeds with his life!"

Dendup was brought before an ominous looking device, which looked to be a containment field with bright red lasers stretching across from side to side.

Rash gave a demonstration, taking a bite out of his favorite fruit and then placing it within the containment field. Two Magna Guards then proceeded to strike it simultaneously with their staffs, causing the fruit to split in half.

"Time to die," Rash spoke insidiously.

If he expected Dendup to cower, weep, or beg for mercy he was sorely mistaken. The king held his resolve, bravely accepting the fate held in store for him. Placing his head within the execution device, he closed his eyes and waited for the inevitable.

"Ready your weapons!"

The staffs ignited and lifted into the air.

Rash held his hand up for a dramatic pause before slashing it forward.

But the guards never completed their task as two bullets sizzled through their robotic skulls. Two smoke grenades were tossed creating plumes so thick barely anyone could see. It was the exact moment the rebels needed as they stormed the platform shooting down the droids standing guard. In the confusion, Rash was briefly knocked unconscious with a blow to the head and the plan appeared to be succeeding.

"Come with us!" Steela told the ex-king. He obliged them quickly.

Saw also managed to free himself of his bonds and smashed Kalani over the head. Once all the droids had been pulverized, a female scout attempted to lead them away.

"Follow me!"

They were too late. Within seconds the scout was shot dead by a platoon of Super Battle Droids, who quickly surrounded them on all sides. Meanwhile, Kalani had risen from Saw's assault.

"Surrender now or die," he declared to them.

Ahsoka looked as though she wanted to intervene but Luke held her steady.

"Not yet," he whispered.

The rebels looked as though they would rather perish than surrender but their efforts would be all for naught if Dendup died. The wise king realized this too as he ordered them to put their weapons down.

"It's over. Do as they say."

Within seconds the rebels were rounded up and brought to the platform once more and the number marked for execution increased to a dozen instead of two.

"Calm, yourselves. The threat is over," Rash announced, rubbing the back of his head painfully. "See for yourselves as these traitors all endure the same punishment."

But by now the crowd was beginning to decisively turn against him. Boos and jeers began issuing forth, something the corrupt king chose to remain blissfully unaware of.

"Good try sis," Saw whispered to his sister.

They both smiled at each other knowing it was better to die a patriot than live in an oppressive autocracy.

"The snake shall never again rise!" Rash declared. "Ready weapons! And place his head where it will be severed once and for all!"

It seemed as though the rebels were finally finished, even Luke reached for the hilt of his lightsaber as did Ahsoka, moving towards the platform.

"Stop!" an authoritative, masculine tone yelled out from behind.

General Tendin and about two dozen of his men were running towards the scene. Armed with stun pikes, they quickly surrounded the droid forces, including Kalani.

"Traitor!" Rash growled as the General put a spear to his neck.

"I was. Not anymore," Tendin countered, giving a nod towards Saw. He then reached and put an arm around Rash's neck, spear still delicately close to a vein.

"What are you doing?!"

But the General paid him no mind.

"Go," he told Dendup.

The crowd began cheering loudly in approval as the remaining rebels led him down the steps to freedom. Tendin followed suit, holding the king as a hostage while his men kept the droids at bay. Even more encouraging, shouts of 'Let them through!' and 'Make way!' could be heard as they parted like a sea to allow safe passage. It seemed the resistance had finally won.

Tendin told his men to leave him as they escorted the rebels out. But he willingly stayed to provide cover. Droids, stupid as they were, would not dare to fire on Rash without the approval of Kalani.

"What now, General?" Rash hissed through the chokehold. "As soon as you release me, you'll be shot dead."

Sweat trickled down the Tandin's brow, fully aware he'd be filled with holes in a heartbeat once the rebels were gone. The cock of wrist blasters echoed throughout as the Supers pointed them directly at his head.

Luke and Ahsoka both nodded at each other. They couldn't afford to lose the head of the army. With Steela and company now in possession of Dendup, the time for neutrality had passed.

Leaping through the air, emerald blades hummed as the two created a Force blast so powerful it blew the droids backward like a hurricane, smashing them to bits against the palace walls. If the crowd had been loud before they went positively ballistic at the impressive feat.

"Jedi!" Rash gasped.

"Only one of us is a Jedi, technically. Then again I wouldn't expect you to know the difference," Luke said cheekily. "In the meantime, the General is coming with us."

Ahsoka used the Force to lift the king in the air, plopping him down onto his rear against the very machine that would have executed his predecessor.

"Follow us!" Ahsoka told Tendin, who didn't need to be told twice.

Rash, rageful beyond comprehension, wasted no time in returning to his feet.

"After them!" he frothed. "Kill them! Kill them!"

But aside from Kalani, there were no more droids to send and the crowd by this time had completely turned against him. For the first time in his despotic regime, he finally realized it too.

Meanwhile Luke felt more hopeful than at any previous point in his time on Onderon. Looking at Ahsoka as they blended within the crowd, they gave each other a reassuring smile. Like her, he now felt responsible for their fate. And now a simple rebellion had become a battle, a winnable battle.

By the Force, he would see it through.

Alright. We got one more chapter to go for Onderon. The climax of this particular arc is almost here. Thank you all for being patient with me even as things are a bit slow right now. Trust me, once Luke builds up enough goodwill, he'll get things moving. Next chapter will be up in a week!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Welcome back everyone!

So, Onderon is officially over. For some, the story may not be moving fast enough. I understand but as the old saying goes 'Rome wasn't built in the day.' Changes need to be meaningful not necessarily, quick.

Trust me, I would not have written this fic if I did not intend for some serious changes to occur. So with that being said let's reach into the mailbag and answer some reviews/concerns.

That being said, thank you, again for the interest and support! This chapter doesn't necessarily 'move' all that much but it definitely has moving parts if that makes sense. Rest assured, there are some entertaining moments.

"You will never be entirely comfortable. This is the truth behind a champion- he is always fighting something. To do otherwise is to settle."- Julien Smith

Chapter 10. Sparring

The return to Coruscant was a jubilant one for Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Ahsoka, all in relatively high spirits due to victory on Onderon. Luke, however, remained silent. Though Steela's death was haunting, his lack of words reflected a conflict that ran much deeper.

He'd saved Master Gallia from being murdered by a Sith. And yet on Onderon his prior knowledge failed to stop a preventable death and ensured a grim future for Saw Gerrera. It begged the question how much was actually within his control? How much influence should be wielded? Were there ethical limits to the changes he planned to implement? His newfound friends in the past still had no idea of his true purpose, though Ahsoka may have had the first clue that he wasn't some Force wiedling straggler seeking to make a difference for no apparent reason. Did that make him any better than Palpatine?

His time on Onderon put a temporary hold on thoughts surrounding the diabolical Sith Lord. Thus far, he didn't believe that the evil bastard suspected his true identity though he certainly might have been suspicious at the suddenness of the timing. A part of him wished he could have come back even earlier in the timeline. Just under a year remained before the Purge and the official beginnings of the Empire. But in some ways, the current structure of the Republic already resembled what was to come. Which begged the most poignant question of them all.

Was he too late?

Realizing these thoughts were causing a great deal of anxiety, he retired to one of the backrooms of the ship, choosing to meditate and give himself to the light side of the Force.

Slowly and internally he chanted his mantra.

The Force is with me and I am one with the Force

The Force is with me and I am one with the Force

The Force is with me and I am one with the Force

He allowed his pain and regrets to pass into the cosmic energy around him, stabilizing his mind and restoring calm. In fact, he went so deeply into trance that in no time at all their ship suddenly entered Coruscant's atmosphere. Ahsoka even had to wake him.

"Luke, we're back."

Eyes snapping open, Luke felt that his body felt much more rejuvenated (the battles on Onderon had tested his stamina quite a bit). Almost as though he'd taken a power nap, though the Togrutan sensed something was off.

"You okay?" she asked softly.

"Whether I am or not is irrelevant. Let's go."

But Ahsoka didn't give up so easily.

"Steela's death hit me hard too. But for her sake, for everyone's, we have to see this war through."

Luke shook his head.

"It's not just about Steela."

The padawan studied him up and down for a moment, crossing her arms.

"Is it in reference to what we talked about on Onderon?"

Luke swallowed. Force, this girl was clever and not to mention persistent.

"Yes. But as I said, the time isn't right yet."

Ahsoka looked as though she might complain but a sudden smile graced her feminine features.

"Come on. You need some cheering up. Anakin and Obi-Wan are taking us out to eat to celebrate. Join us."

It was an offer he couldn't refuse. Weeks without proper food definitely left a hankering for something tastier than stew and Republic rations. Not to mention more time with his father and first mentor.

"Sure, why not?"

Luke had never been to Dex's Diner before. He'd certainly heard of it but by the time he came of age in the era of the Empire the establishment no longer existed. In the year BBY 19 however, it thrived on a steady, ample supply of blue collar workers and delicious, home style meals that would satisfy the stomach(s) of any species in the galaxy.

Even better for the Jedi, Obi-Wan was good friends with the owner, Dexter Jettster, a large, male Besalisk with an apparently colorful past and a knack for cooking.

"My friend!" the reptilian boomed, lumbering over to give Obi-Wan a massive four armed hug. "It's been too long!"

"Good to see you as always, Dex. Mind if we take a booth?"

"Please, please take a seat. Welcome back Master Skywalker, Miss Tano," he added with a bow. He paused when he noticed Luke. "Not familiar with this particular Jedi. New friend of yours, Obi-Wan?"

"A recent addition, yes. Dex, this is Luke Ahch-To."

Luke bowed low. Any man Obi-Wan trusted he vowed to treat with respect.

"A pleasure."

"First time at my place, eh Luke? Don't worry, I'll fix ya up something good. Take your seats, my friends. I'll have Hermione take care of ya."

The quartet quickly found a comfortable booth, Obi-Wan and Anakin on one side, Ahsoka and Luke on the other. A pretty, blonde, curvaceous waitress which Luke guessed was Hermione swung by to take their drinks.

"What would ya like? Some water? Something stronger?"

"Just one water and three Jawa juices please," Obi-Wan answered.

"Coming right up."

Ahsoka began to pout.

"Hey! No fair! Why do you three get to drink alcohol but I can't?"

"For the simple reason you're not old enough," Obi-Wan teased. "Unless you'd like to somehow prove you're eighteen."

"Don't worry Snips, I'll let you have a taste when no one's looking," Anakin said with a wink.

"Yet another fine example to set for your padawan."

"What? Are you seriously going to pretend you never snuck me drinks back in the-OW!"

Obi-Wan had elbowed his former apprentice under the table. Ahsoka giggled while Luke watched with an amused expression. Seeing these two banter in action lifted his spirits considerably.

"Luke, I'm not sure what impression you have of the Jedi Order thus far in your time with us, but there are moments where we can relax and have a bit of fun. Especially with the war now in its third year, they're needed more than ever."

"You've all treated me with incredible kindness. I thank you."

"It is I who should be thanking you," Obi-Wan corrected. "You saved Master Gallia and your role in our success on Onderon is unquestioned."

"I heard you and Ahsoka worked well together," Anakin said with a warm smile.

"You're lucky to have an apprentice as brave and resourceful as Padawan Tano," Luke told him. He could sense Ahsoka beaming at him.

"And I was lucky to have Luke there too. There were several moments we might not have made it without his talents."

"You both were essential. What you did without official sanction of the Senate or the Jedi Order is something to be proud of," Obi-Wan said to them both. Their drinks were promptly served and he raised his glass. "I propose a toast. The first to our fallen comrade, Steela Gerrera, and may her soul rest in harmony with the Force. The second to your incredible resolve and leadership on Onderon."

"Here, here," Anakin affirmed.

Four glasses clinked together in unison in remembrance and celebration. Luke, having never tasted this particular brand of alcohol, thought it tangy with an underlying sweetness to it. One could barely taste the booze, which is probably why so many were fond of it.

"Do you like it, Luke?"

"I do. Similar to some of the stuff they serve at the cantinas in Mos Eisley."

"Ah, yes. You are from Tatooine as you told us."

Anakin nearly spit out his drink and Obi-Wan had to give him a hard pat on the back.

"He's from Tatooine?" Anakin croaked out.

"Yes."

"And you didn't tell me?"

"Honestly, Anakin, he's been with us for weeks and you haven't bothered to ask him?"

The brunette still looked incredulous.

"How often do you meet another Jedi from your home planet? Never mind a backwards dump in the Outer Rim like Tatooine? We're practically related."

It was Luke's turn to nearly choke on his drink while Ahsoka gave him a mighty slap on the back. The mention of the word 'related' was far too much for him to take in.

"He's not technically a Jedi, Anakin. Though he certainly has been trained as one."

"What difference does it make?" he turned towards Luke, blue eyes agog with curiosity. "So whereabouts on Tatooine are you from?"

Oh boy, this could get interesting. Me and my big mouth

But he didn't panic. There was much he could tell them without igniting suspicion although a side glance towards Ahsoka indicated she also desired to know more. As long as he remained vague and didn't give too much detail, there'd be no problems. He didn't think anyone at the table could handle the truth anyway. At least not yet.

"I grew up on a moisture farm near Mos Eisley."

"No kidding. I was Mos Espa. How'd you manage to escape that dustball?"

Luke received the impression Anakin was as reluctant to talk about his past as he was. Then again, his father had been a slave, unlike himself raised by his loving aunt and uncle. In hindsight one of many differences between them.

"I was found by an older man named Ben after being attacked by Sand People," he answered truthfully. "My relatives were killed but I managed to somehow survive. He helped me realize the true nature of my powers. He trained me as we traversed the galaxy."

"Sounds familiar. The Jedi found me too," Anakin said, taking another sip of his drink.

Luke gave a quick glance to Obi-Wan to gauge his reaction but thus far there was no suspicion in his eyes.

"And quite by accident. Then again, the will of the Force leads us to strange places. Without it, Qui-Gon and I never would have found Tatooine."

"So where did you go after this 'Ben' found you?" Ahsoka asked, continuing the line of questions.

"Everywhere," Luke stated simply, knowing the girl was testing him somewhat. "But most of our activity took place in the Unknown Regions. Sometimes even beyond it."

"What kind of activities did you do?"

Kriff this girl was persistent

"A lot. We encountered a variety of injustices. There were space stations the size of moons, bounty hunters who put price tags on our heads, and I even spent time with a smuggler and his Wookie best friend."

"Sounds like you've led quite the lifestyle."

"It wasn't all glorious," Luke said to Obi-Wan though he couldn't help giving a smile when he said his next words. "But we did rob Jabba's Palace once."

Actually, he freed Han and Leia killed the disgusting slug but given Jabba still lived and breathed in this timeline the precise truth couldn't be revealed. Of course, Anakin's reaction was priceless.

"No way! How did you do that without getting caught... or worse?"

"Let's just say Jabba was a bit too incapacitated to follow us."

Anakin's eyes shone with delight, his contempt for the Hutts evident, but the joy he took in the humor far outweighed any dark thoughts about slavery.

"Amazing. You'll have to teach me some time."

"What happened to your master?" Ahsoka cut in suddenly.

The table went temporarily silent. Up until now, Obi-Wan had been observing silently letting the conversation ebb and flow. However, he stepped in at the rather personal question.

"Padawan, that is enough."

"But-"

"Ahsoka," Anakin said, a warning in his tone.

"Come on-"

"It's not polite to ask people those kinds of personal questions, especially ones they may not want to answer," Obi-Wan stated firmly.

"I don't mind answering," Luke cut in. He looked at Ahsoka sympathetically. "My Master and I were betrayed by a dark side user. Despite my best efforts, he was slain in a duel. I failed to protect him. Afterwards, I withdrew from the Force for many years out of shame."

Obi-Wan had heard this story during the Council's questioning but Anakin had not. He couldn't bear to look either in the eye, knowing it was precisely them of whom he spoke.

Instead Ahsoka's reaction turned to great empathy. Luke knew she could sense his pain, his failure...and his motivation for why he was here.

"I'm so sorry."

"It's alright. The point is, I'm here now. And I'm going to make a difference this time."

This time he did speak to Obi-Wan and Anakin directly, though they didn't catch his drift.

"Well said."

He used the opportunity to change the subject off of himself. His counterparts weren't the only ones with questions.

"Enough about me," he said, hoping his cheer didn't sound disingenuous. "You've all fought in this war for over two years. I'm sure there are many stories to tell of your own."

"I wouldn't go quite that far," Obi-Wan said, clearly trying to play it down. However, this time it was Ahsoka's turn to scold her masters.

"Are you kidding? All the battles we've been in? What about that time you two got drunk, got captured by pirates, and allowed Count Dooku to escape?"

The two men gave each other shifty looks of embarrassment. Luke found himself highly intrigued. He hadn't heard that particular story from the ghosts of his father and first master.

"You really had to go there, didn't you Snips?"

Ahsoka looked quite pleased with herself, but she was not immune from teasing as Obi-Wan and Anakin hit back with an embarrassing moment of her own.

"Need I remind you padawan you were once held hostage by Cad Bane?"

"And I had to save you."

Luke began laughing, a bit dry but also true to his heart. He couldn't remember the last time he'd felt this kind of joy. Those moments with Han and Leia? Helping little Ben hold a lightsaber for the first time?

Perhaps I've chosen to forget

"Why don't we start at the beginning?"

Obi-Wan gave a chuckle of his own.

"That could take awhile."

In the end, the four friends sat, talked, laughed, and enjoyed themselves well into the Coruscant afternoon. Dex cooked them four delicious meals (Luke agreed it was the best Nerfburger he'd ever eaten) and the Jawa Juice steadily led to more fun and stories with wild endings. It was, without a doubt, the best day Luke Skywalker experienced in many years.

Drunk and giddy, a brief moment of clarity came to him while Anakin and Ahsoka argued about pod racing.

This was a glimpse of the future, the one that could have been had things played out differently. Peace, love, happiness….it was all possible.

Whatever the odds, however Palpatine planned to put the galaxy under his thumb, he realized again what he was fighting for.

What Steela Gerrera fought for.

Over the course of Anakin Skywalker's young life he'd met many people that impacted him in a variety of ways. A space wizard named Qui-Gon appeared out of nowhere and revealed to him the true nature of his powers, his Master Obi-Wan Kenobi practically raised him as a father and later became akin to his brother. He'd met the love of his life and secretly married her even though the order he belonged to forbade such practices. Ahsoka Tano, headstrong and rash, but also compassionate and kind, became the apple of his eye, someone that made him proud despite his own flaws as a teacher. Every one of them he loved and would give his life for.

Luke Ahch-To intrigued him in a way none of those others did or had before. Not to say he didn't care about them, far from it. But something about the blonde middle aged man piqued his interest. Though they'd only known each other a short time, they shared a connection in the Force and through that force he could sense a plethora of emotions: affection, admiration, and love...strangely enough. Not romantic but akin to that of something between two family members. Stranger still, that fact didn't bother Anakin at all. It wasn't like he didn't openly enjoy the lavish praise and attention he received from the general public. After all, being the 'Hero With No Fear' certainly came with perks. But the feeling he got from Luke wasn't the same. The blond liked him not for his popularity but for who he was as a person.

Obi-Wan too felt a connection to Luke, though of an entirely different nature. The two had discussed it briefly but only came to the conclusion that Luke's own connection with the Force was the best explanation. Indeed, he was very strong, the raw power equal to almost himself. Ahsoka told him more than one story of his physical prowess: massive Force waves that knocked down thirty battle droids at a time, crushing Destroyers with a single hand, his lightsaber a mere green blur when deflecting blaster bullets.

Combined with his vague background, Luke Ahch-To had begun to turn heads. Even Mace Windu had been impressed when he learned of their success on Onderon. But abilities and powers aside, Anakin found he liked Luke for who he was as well: his innate kindness, wisdom, determination, and what he referred to as silent optimism. The former Tatooine slave didn't give out trust easily and reserved it for only a few...yet somehow it extended, however tentative, to this 'non-Jedi' who'd come into their lives out of nowhere.

And when something intrigued Anakin Skywalker he didn't hesitate to find out more.

"The situation on Dantooine is becoming critical," came the transmitting image of Mace Windu. "We've been forced into a stalemate just outside the Capital. Now the Separatists are sending in reinforcements and I don't have enough men or supplies to break through before they overwhelm us."

The rest of the Jedi Council, whether physically on Coruscant or off-world, debated the matter.

"Need more aid, do you, Master Windu?" Yoda asked.

"The situation is becoming untenable."

Anakin cleared his throat, knowing full well the reason the Council desired his presence wasn't another scolding.

"And you would like the 501st to provide extra support, Master?" he asked.

"Yes," the grim, ebony skinned Jedi confirmed. "I believe that it would tip the scale in our favor. And the 501st is not currently deployed."

"Are you sure you can't break through, Master Windu?" Ki-Adi Mundi asked. "The Separatists just launched another offensive in the Middle Rim and forcing them back has proved difficult."

"We're doing all we can," Sassee Tinn said through the rather static transmission. "General Secura and I have blunted them for now."

"And we cannot afford to lose yet another world in the Outer Rim. The 501st under Skywalker's command have proven themselves to be one of the most successful legions in the entire war," Plo Koon added.

"Are we in agreement, then?" Windu asked, clearly not wanting to debate the matter further.

Anakin nodded and was about to bow before exiting, however, another idea came to him, one he was eager to see play out.

"Masters. With the Council's permission I'd like to bring along Luke Ahch-To as well."

This garnered some looks, a sign Anakin knew meant he'd be met with skepticism.

"An unusual request this is," Yoda commented. "Enjoy his company, do you?"

"I personally like him, yes Master," he answered honestly. "But I also think he deserves a chance to prove himself in a real time war situation. His bravery and skill on Onderon proved he's more than capable."

"I must admit, reports of his feats are impressive," Windu said, furrowing his brow.

"Yes, but it brings up a dilemma as well. He is not technically a Jedi," Agen Kolar pointed out.

"Anyone not officially sanctioned by the Senate cannot legally partake in the war," Mundi said, clear disapproval in his tone. "If he is not a Jedi, what then can we allow him to do?"

Anakin resisted the urge to speak out of turn, impatience churning through his stomach.

And they say I'm shortsighted

Thankfully, Obi-Wan came to his rescue.

"I propose a solution, Masters. Why not allow Luke to serve as Anakin's aide? It would be within the realm of legality set by Republic law. Even if he isn't knighted, the designation essentially gives him the same rank as a clone commander."

He could have sworn Obi-Wan gave him the smallest of winks and resisted smiling so as not to upset the stuffier members of the Council.

"That...seems to be a workable solution," Windu said slowly.

As always, Master Yoda had the final word and he too seemed to be in favor of Obi-Wan's idea.

"Very well. Ahch-To will serve under Skywalker. Learn, he must. Tested, he will be. But nothing rash, yes?"

Despite the warning, Anakin could recognize by now when the Grand Master was being truly stern and the greenish twinkle definitely resonated in his eyes. Always a good sign.

"Yes, Master."

With that, the meeting adjourned and the senior members filed out but not before some final words from Obi-Wan and Yoda.

"Guess it's my turn to tell Luke the big news," he joked to Obi-Wan.

"Yes well, do be mindful, my former Padawan. Remember that this will be his first official battle under Republic jurisdiction. It is not a situation to be cavalier."

"Don't worry, we'll be fine Obi-Wan. Nothing Snips and I can't handle. She's my second in command after all. Luke can be the third."

The twinkling present in Yoda's eyes were positively dazzling now.

"Ahhh, assume, you do. No, Skywalker, this time, be there she will not."

Anakin raised an eyebrow at the unexpected twist.

"What do you mean?"

"A group of younglings I am taking to Ilum for the Gathering. Accompany me, she will. Your responsibility alone, Ahch-To will be."

There was no mistaking the amusement in Yoda's words. Almost as if he'd planned for this in the first place.

"Uhhh, Obi-Wan?" he said, his question clearly indicating 'a little help?'

"I too will not be going nor will the 212th. There has been an incident with the Hutts and I've been assigned to investigate the trouble. But it's as you said, Anakin, you'll be fine."

Anakin at first felt slightly intimidated but shook off Obi-Wan's minor teasing.

Come on, I've been in a million battles. Why should I be nervous?

"Yes, Master. I'll inform Luke right now."

He left the Council room to the descending turbolift unaware of the final private words shared between the two masters.

"You seem awfully comfortable with this unique situation," Obi-Wan observed.

"Balance each other, they can," Yoda surmised. "Alike they are in many ways yet also different."

"Perhaps there's another purpose as well?"

It wasn't often the Grand Master fielded questions from a former student, but in this case Obi-Wan's keenness proved accurate.

"Another test, this will be for Skywalker. Another step towards mastering himself and fulfilling the Prophecy."

"And you, Master, do you not think highly of Luke?"

Yoda didn't bother to deny it.

"Indeed, Master Kenobi. And you?"

The redhead answered with equal honesty.

"More and more every day."

Step, slash, strike, parry, spin and back.

Luke Skywalker repeated these movements again and again. Lately he'd devoted more and more time to refining his lightsaber skills. Though he'd been an integral part of the rebellion on Onderon it also showed him in terms of stamina and skill, he had much to learn yet. And what better way than to learn from the Jedi in their heyday?

"Good. Good. You're getting better with every sequence."

Cin Drallig, considered the Jedi Order's finest pure swordsman, accepted his request to train him further. Prior to doing so, Luke only knew what limited amount of what Obi-Wan and Yoda taught him before they both passed into the Force (Obi-Wan left him a journal with more details). But without the years of saber training most younglings and Padawans received, he'd been forced to improvise, even mimicking some of Darth Vader's techniques, which he later found out stemmed from a lightsaber form known as Shien/Djem So or Form V.

This had been the form he favored over the years mixed in with Forms III and IV in his younger years. However, by that point much of the Jedi knowledge had been either erased or locked away by the Empire and what little remained proved barely adequate when teaching others.

So he lent himself to Drallig's teachings, occasionally sparring with Ahsoka. He found out the nickname for Drallig among the younger Jedi was 'The Troll' which he found distasteful. He paid them no mind.

"Try to remember to give a better push from the right foot when switching from attack to defense. Speed is the key."

His opponent struck out again, with Luke blocking a succession of strikes before turning back around, attacking with such power, Drallig nearly buckled. He then flipped his opponent's weapon back around, sending the lightsaber into the air jumping up and catching it with gusto.

"Most impressive, Ahch-To," Drallig said in amazement as Luke flipped him back his saber. "Your technique improves daily."

"I agree," called a familiar voice.

Anakin Skywalker had entered the training room, his posture open and casual.

The way he carries himself...it's like he already knows he's the most powerful man in the galaxy

"I was wondering if I could have a moment with Luke?"

"Not at all, Knight Skywalker. Be my guest. I think he's quickly surpassing even me."

Drallig left the room leaving the two Skywalkers alone, face to face.

"To what do I owe the pleasure?" Luke asked.

"Well….I had some news to tell you. News I think you'll like but before I spill the beans, I'd like for us to spar first."

Luke's heart nearly dropped into his stomach.

Kriff, am I really about to duel my father?

"There's no issue with that right?" Anakin asked, sensing his trepidation.

"Oh no, not at all. I'd be honored," he replied, recovering his senses quickly. "I'm honored you think I'm a worthy opponent."

"We'll find out, won't we?" came the cocky response and the igniting of a blue lightsaber. "Come on, let's have some fun."

'Fun' wasn't the word Luke would use knowing full well this was the same man that had once cut off his hand on Bespin and attempted to lure him to the dark side. But he detected not a trace of that same darkness that consumed the Sith Lord stuck inside the black, mechanical suit he'd come to know and fear. In fact, Anakin looked quite playful.

It's almost as if Anakin and Vader are two separate entities…

Finally asserting the rational part of his mind that knew Anakin had no intention of harming him, Luke took a stance in Soresu to start out with.

"Taking a page from Obi-Wan's book, eh? This should be interesting."

Luke, son of Anakin, soon found out the full extent of his father's talent. Quick but precise, powerful and yet clean, and the way he moved his body could be considered equivalent to that of a speeding tank. This was the bloodline that started it all, the one he descended from.

Blocking a series of strikes, he did his best to keep the circle of his defense tight but Anakin quickly overwhelmed him, the Obi-Wan impression not entirely matching up to the original master.

"Come on, I know you're holding back," his father teased, pressing the advantage back towards the wall. "Show me what you're really made of."

Very well

Luke's competitive streak burst forth, as he dodged a strike, backflipped, ran towards the wall, dodged another strike and used it to jump over Anakin's back and aim a well placed strike, which was blocked.

"Not bad. A little Master Yoda in that one."

Anakin broke their saber apart and went into attack mode yet again. Luke couldn't help making silent comparisons. Darth Vader had been more direct and overwhelming, favoring pure power and timely strikes that hit like a full on Star Destroyer. Anakin Skywalker, while also powerful, used a bit more finesse and speed seeing as he had most of his limbs intact. Though not elevated as high as Vader, his father still towered over him at six two compared to his smaller, more petite five nine frame.

"Is that the best you got? Keep in mind your dueling with the best," Anakin boasted.

Luke could sense the confidence, even the arrogance of his opponent, that he thought himself equal to or greater than Yoda and Mace Windu. And it wasn't untrue per say. Only by the virtue of being as gifted as the man in front of him was he able to hold the line. But one thing remained true about Luke Skywalker and all in his bloodline: he never gave up.

Once more, Anakin pressed forward, giving his son all he could handle. Luke noticed how despite how powerful his father was in the Force, he did not tap into it the way Yoda and Obi-Wan taught him to, which he began doing, focusing on the cosmic energy around him and channeling his power.

Sure enough the tide began to turn and Anakin's strikes became far more wild. Luke parried one jab and stepped out towards the left bringing his energy and focus into pure attack mode. Now it was his turn to show what he could do.

Using his mastery over Form V, Luke now drove his father towards the same wall. Whereas Anakin's Form used a good deal of brute force, equivalent to that of a runaway ship, his could more be described as a flurry of quick strikes in such quick succession only someone of the caliber of his opponent could block them. In fact it reminded Luke a bit chillingly of their duel above Endor in a way.

"You're fast, almost as fast as I am," Anakin panted, stepping out of the way of the emerald blade in front of him.

"Oh, really? Why almost?"

"Because I'm twenty-two and you're not," he replied with a wide grin.

Luke then miscalculated, overextending himself which left his left side open and Anakin easily took advantage, grabbing his hand and plucking the saber out quick as a flash. For a brief second, the duel appeared over but Luke's veteran savviness kicked in, ducking behind and using the Force to take it back almost as quickly.

Reigniting their blades, they connected with a mighty crash, as neither yielded. Blue versus green, father against son, youth and power contrasting with veteran agility and knowhow. Their sabers hissed and creaked against one another until by the Force, the two men broke apart each breathing heavily and skidding about five feet in the opposite direction.

Anakin switched off his azure blade, clearly impressed with the workout he'd just received.

"Not even Obi-Wan made me sweat that much."

"I train hard," Luke responded in a way he hoped sounded humble.

"Well it's paid off. You are definitely ready for a real battle," Anakin said with a satisfactory smile.

"What?"

"I wanted to see what you were made of. I can safely say you're going to have no trouble on Dantooine."

Luke thought he already knew what was coming but something about being around his dad made him ask stupid questions.

"What's on Dantooine?"

"Master Windu and his bogged down division. Apparently they haven't been able to overcome the Separatist reinforcements. That's where we come in."

"Am I not allowed to officially fight on behalf of the Jedi?"

Luke knew the main reason he hadn't been given another assignment was for that reason. Could that have changed already?

"You are now. Under direction from Master Yoda, you'll be serving as my aide during this little excursion. Be ready to leave the temple tomorrow at 0700 hours. I'll have more details then."

He saluted with two fingers, gave one last easygoing smile and exited the training room leaving Luke to take in the news.

He was going on a full fledged mission with his father, fighting side by side.

Luke Skywalker had never felt such a mixture of fear and excitement.

A father/son adventure! One thing I can say with certainty is that Dantooine will not last four chapters haha.

See you all in a week!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hey, everyone!

Sorry about the late update. Work got a little nuts among other things. Also had to double check a few things on my edits which took longer than usual.

Things are going to start picking up soon. These next two chapters will largely be devoted to Anakin/Luke moments since they haven't had any real private moments yet. Father/son bonding (even if unknown) will be aplenty!

As a side note: I did use some material from legends in the next two chapters but nothing that interferes with the current canon or the Skywalker story itself. There is shockingly little info about Dantooine.

As always, leave a review and some feedback! Love seeing it :)

"So many people focus on who they will be, they never get around to figuring out who they are." - Shannon Adler

Chapter 11. Know Thyself

Anticipation.

Walking back to his room after a shower, that was the only way to describe how he felt after finding out that he would be accompanying his father in a real time war situation as his right hand man.

It brought out the nineteen year old in him again, the one he often suppressed or simply forgot about. Luke had never glorified war despite having a talent for it. But that adventurous spirit that defined his youth had evolved into a kind of grizzled cynicism. Onderon had been a painful reminder that he was not a god or some kind of omnipotent savior. People's lives were on the line but not every single one of them could make it through.

If someone had told him at the beginning of his Jedi training that he'd one day serve alongside the man who would become Darth Vader, Luke would have told you to check the oxygen level in the cockpit. But that was about to become a reality. Oh there were stories. So many stories about the great Anakin Skywalker and his heroic deeds during the Clone Wars.

But becoming a Sith was no accident. Something, perhaps multiple things, must have slowly pushed his father closer and closer to the dark.

You don't know the power of the dark side

The words still sent a chill up his spine to this day. Vader had been immersed in that toxic, black tar pit of hate and fear, drowning Anakin Skywalker in the process. Luke knew that seduction too. But perhaps, he could minimize the damage before it began. Fighting side by side, he would catch a glimpse of how his father fought...and conducted himself in emotionally challenging moments.

Centering himself back with the Force, Luke managed to stabilize the mixture of intense emotions surrounding the mission to Dantooine when he felt a presence behind him.

"Luke Ahch-To, is it?"

Master Adi Gallia was standing behind him. Other than the walking stick in her right hand, she otherwise looked completely recovered though her bright, blue eyes betrayed some left over trauma. Who could blame her? Luke had needed some time to recover mentally from having his hand sliced off by Vader.

"Yes, Master. It is good to see you back on your feet."

"Still getting there. It will be a while longer before I am able to resume combat missions and my duties as a General. But...I am alive."

She stepped forward in earnest.

"Which is why I came to thank you."

"No need-" Luke began but she held up a hand.

"I must insist. Your valor on Florum is to be commended."

"I did what any good person would have. Though some on the Council certainly believe that I have an ulterior motive."

Gallia waved that aside.

"That is irrelevant. Though I sense something else within you, Luke Ahch-To. You are nervous, conflicted even."

He didn't know what to say to that except give a false smile and try to let go of his anxiety as best he could. Damn that Skywalker volatility.

"First true battle will bring that out in everyone I suppose," he said diplomatically.

"Indeed, but your feelings are not merely about said battle. You are undertaking this mission with Anakin Skywalker, no?"

Luke was about to give another generic answer when she interrupted again.

"Do not worry. I am not here to pry into your past like some others. It is not my business. What I will say to you, is that though he is reckless and uses unorthodox tactics, General Skywalker is a good man. He will make you feel right at home."

"I certainly hope so," he said in a voice that was a little higher than intended.

"Take it from someone who has fought many times on behalf of the Republic. The clones follow natural leaders."

She nodded towards him once more.

"Be yourself and no one else. What does that mean to you, Luke Ahch-To?"

He found himself unable to reply. Through everything he'd seen and done in his life, the good, the bad, the trauma, to traveling through time itself, at the end of that road, he found to his own surprise to find silence within.

There was no answer. Because he didn't know.

"A bid you goodnight. And may the Force be with you."

She bowed and he returned the gesture before entering his room.

Sleeping would be a difficult prospect to say the least.

Who was he? And what did he stand for in this war? Should there have been more he could have done already? His thoughts and questions only led to further questions.

You saved the life of a Jedi Master. Does that not count for something? She's already making an impact

Perhaps he'd find out more on Dantooine.

Waking up the next morning after managing some manner of sleep, Luke Skywalker took a look in the mirror in the bathroom of his residence. He hadn't paid much attention to his appearance since returning to the past but for the first time in a good long while, certain aspects became apparent. Physically, he was about forty eight but the beard he'd sported since his late thirties aged him a great deal, flecked with an increasing amount of gray. Shaggy hair hung like vines of Dagobah in front of blue eyes. Dark circles indicated stress, the lines stretching across from his cheekbones marked loss. Every wrinkle told a tale of everything he'd been through.

But times were different now. A real, incredibly rare chance stood before him. And symbolically, presenting as a sour, grim old man didn't fit right any longer.

Whether influenced by Anakin's inspiration, Adi Galla's encouragement, or embracing a new attitude, it didn't matter.

Slowly, he reached over and grabbed his electric razor. He was going to look like the Luke Skywalker of old once again.

Unlike Obi-Wan, Anakin did not place a particular emphasis in being on time. However, that didn't seem to bother him nor the men he served under. In no time at all, Luke found himself in a familiar hangar. And that wasn't all. The change in appearance didn't go unnoticed.

"Shaved off the beard eh?" his father greeted warmly. "And a little trim. I like it. Clean shaven suits you. It's a younger look. Though personally I liked the long hair."

"Much appreciated. Felt it was time to change it up a bit. So where are Obi-Wan and Ahsoka?" he asked as they walked through the hustle and bustle of military activity.

"Neither one of them will be joining us this time. Ahsoka's with Master Yoda teaching younglings and Obi-Wan's dealing with the Hutts. It's just you and me."

That statement nearly made Luke stop in his tracks. Not only would he be going into battle with his father, but alone. Without Ahsoka there, he effectively was the number two man.

I think the past is trying to mess with my head, he thought, noting that the coincidences and ironies increased with each passing day.

"In any case, I also wanted to introduce you to the men before we took off. The 501st are the best the Republic has to offer. With personality to boot."

Luke gave a small chuckle.

"I can only assume they get that from you."

"Eh, just makes it more fun," Anakin said cheekily. "But be prepared. The clones are good men but their trust is conditional, despite what some may tell you. Loyalty means everything to them."

Luke suddenly received a flashback from his time learning the memories of his father and other such information needed once he'd arrived back in the past. One relevant piece from the ghost of Obi-Wan echoed in his mind.

None of us detected the true purpose of their creation. Though we fought side by side for years in many campaigns, ultimately the clones were programmed to eliminate us when the time came. The plot was so deep, not even the clones themselves were aware of it. That's how clouded our knowledge was. When Order 66 came down, most of us were powerless and caught unawares as our own soldiers gunned their generals down

His father came next.

Don't be afraid of the Clone Troopers. They may resemble the stormtroopers of the Empire in outside appearance; at their core they're nothing alike. For one thing, very few Jango Fett clones were left in service by the time of the first Death Star. Second, they were as much a victim of Palpatine's scheming as anyone. The Jedi and the clones fought side by side for years and in that time many became closer than brothers. They loved us and we loved them. But in the end, they were merely a tool in the fall of the Republic, forced against their will to gun down the same people they'd die to protect. Of all the crimes perpetrated by Sidious, that ranks among the worst

He'd spent so much time at the temple and focusing on honing his Jedi arts, Luke hadn't considered a plan to negate the effects of the inhibitor chips currently inside each clone's brain, the organic devices that would subvert them into infinite servitude and commit foulest deed the galaxy had ever witnessed. It was definitely a problem and one of the main reasons for keeping a low profile from the soon to be Emperor. If Palpatine caught wind of any possible act of treason on the part of the Jedi, he'd wipe them out in a second.

But now was not the time to focus on that. Sidious remained unaware of his true lineage and the more immediate goal was as his father said: earning the loyalty of the men he'd be leading.

"Ah, Rex. There you are. Are we ready for departure?"

This time the good Captain wore full gear: kama, pauldron, armor, twin pistols, boots, and a helmet visor that combined the design of Phase I and Phase II tallied with what Luke could only assume were the numbers of droids he'd taken down. Marking his helmet were a pair of blue, Jaig eyes, a Mandalorian symbol of honor and bravery.

"Always ready, General. And good to see you too, sir," he said, saluting Luke as well.

Rex must have gotten the memo already

The rest of the men were standing in neat orderly rows behind him, stock still at attention in armor similar to Rex's, except their helmets were purely Phase II. Each one carried a DC-15 rifle blaster along with a utility belt for grenades, rations, and personal belongings. To mark their specialized unit, the armor came with cobalt blue trimming along the shoulders, with a stripe sloping down their helmets and chest.

"Before we embark there's a new face I'd like to introduce. Commander Tano will not be with us this time around. This is my new aide, Luke Ahch-To. While he's relatively new to full scale combat against the droids, he is a powerful warrior and a valued member of this team. I want you to treat him with the same respect and courtesy as you give me. Understood?"

Luke's eyes caught a few of the clones looking at each other ever so briefly but every one answered with the same response.

"Sir, yes sir!"

"Very good. Rex, load up the ship and make sure all necessary supplies and materials are accounted for. This one could get intense."

"Yes, General. You heard him, men. Load on up, grab your gear, and prepare to board!"

A flurry of activity began going on around them as Luke followed Anakin to the main part of the hangar.

"Can't say I'm not impressed so far," he told his father.

"Well then get ready because this time we will be taking the usual Armada."

Soon they came upon a Republic Venator Class Star Destroyer, not unlike the ones used in the Imperial Navy except slightly longer and with a red striped painted down the middle. Luke again reminded himself of the differences between the Republic and the Empire...and how the former was quickly becoming the latter every day.

"I hope the men end up liking me as much as they like you," he commented.

Anakin gave a reassuring wave of his hand.

"Don't worry. They will. Especially if you're anything like me."

In this case, Luke was counting on it.

Altogether three Destroyers and a cruiser tallied the number of ships going to Dantooine. Once the jump to hyperspace was made, Anakin took his aide through the main hangar explaining the different military craft and weaponry.

"Now since you use a lightsaber, you won't be using most of this stuff but it's good to know how it works all the same."

He pointed towards a massive tank.

"Take the AT-TE for example. Slow moving but powerful. Strong armor that can withstand most droid weaponry. Four small ball turret lasers along with a front cannon that can take out entire squadrons of droids, including Droidekas."

Anakin gestured towards his right.

"AT-RTs. Walkers that are made for speed and quick assault. They can easily out maneuver an AAT in a tight pinch. Jedi don't typically use them but never rule it out."

Luke nodded, noting to learn how to operate the walkers at a later date.

"And this," Anakin emphasized up ahead. "Is my favorite branch of the military." Luke could see rows of ARC-170s, Z-95s, and Y-Wing Bomber fighters on standby, not dissimilar to the ones used in the Alliance. He took heart knowing at least some of the Old Republic lived on in their rebellion and not just the Empire. But Anakin wasn't just referring to them. A customized yellow starfighter stood in the center of the bay.

"Isn't she a thing of beauty?" he said proudly.

"No surprise. I've heard you're the best pilot in the galaxy," Luke told him, recalling how excited he was at age nineteen when Obi-Wan first told him about his father's prowess.

"They exaggerate, but I know what I'm doing," Anakin replied with barely concealed arrogance. "How bout yourself? Any experience behind a cockpit?"

The forty eight year old could see the flash of an exploding Death Star ever so briefly before replying.

"Uh..a little."

Anakin smiled.

"Something tells me you're being modest again."

Just then they were interrupted by a whirl of beeping noises. To Luke's surprise and delight, R2-D2 came wheeling in. His father seemed equally delighted.

"R2! How are ya buddy?"

The astromech droid answered in his own unique manner.

"I feel that, R2. But there's someone I'd like you to meet. This is my new friend, Luke."

His heart fluttered with joy at the sight of the blue and white little astro droid. He hadn't a chance to run into R2 yet but was extremely grateful for the chance. He missed his faithful companion almost as much as Leia, Han, or Chewy.

If only I knew where Threepio was

"Hey little guy. How are you?" Luke said kindly, gently rubbing the dome.

R2 beeped and bounced in a show of happiness though he did give a bit of snark.

"R2!" Anakin said, trying not to laugh. "Be polite."

Snickering, he turned towards Luke.

"He's being a little sassy but he likes you, don't worry."

Luke for his part, knew R2 like the back of his hand and also gave a laugh.

"I know."

Backtracking he chastised himself for talking like he already knew the droid and recovered.

"I've had experiences with astro droids myself."

Thankfully, Anakin didn't seem to find any suspicion in his remark, though he did raise an eyebrow.

"Clearly. But this one is the best little pilot in the galaxy. And a great friend."

It took everything Luke had not to say 'I know' for a second time.

R2 wasn't done talking, however, turning the swivel of his dome, red light flickering as he began whistling in a high frequency.

"Admiral Yularen needs us on top deck to discuss the plan of attack. Thanks, R2! Come on."

Luke couldn't resist giving a tiny wave towards the astro droid when Anakin wasn't looking.

The name 'Yularen' rang a bell and Luke soon found himself face to face with a tall, fair skinned man in a classic gray uniform with a cap that would soon become a hallmark of Imperial Officers. He didn't know much about the man except that he was one of the Empire's top navy men, who later perished when he blew up the First Death Star.

The Force loves throwing curveballs at me, doesn't it?

The younger version of Yularen sported a thick toothbrush mustache and graying, brown hair that receded at the temples. During his days serving the rebellion, the Last Jedi hadn't given much thought about the personalities of those who served in the oppressive Galactic Empire, assuming they all were as heartless as the man who led it. Which is why Yularen's demeanor- firm in decision making, rule following but prudent, pragmatic, and even a small sense of humor- proved to be a bit contrary to the image typical of future Imperialists.

"General, Skywalker," Yularen greeted warmly as they entered the control room. "We'll be coming out of hyperspace soon. I thought now might be a good time to discuss our plan of attack."

"Yes, Admiral. I promise, nothing too reckless this time."

Yularen gave an amused noise of disbelief.

"Somehow I doubt that. But I've learned to expect it."

"This is also Luke Ahch-To, my aide."

Luke bowed respectfully.

"A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Admiral."

"Likewise. The General speaks highly of you."

It was then that Luke wondered how many simply used the Empire to further their ambitions or fulfill sadistic tendencies while others simply became corrupted or complacent. Clearly Yularen fit the latter.

"General, we've received intel from Master Windu about the strength of the Separatist Forces," Captain Rex announced as he entered.

The meeting soon went underway with a holomap of the planet arising from the central computer.

"The Seps tried to jam the transmission going through but we managed to piece together most of it," the Captain explained. "Dantooine has several continents, but we're only focusing on this one in the Northern Hemisphere. To the West is where our forces are currently concentrated. The Seps control the East. Caught in the middle is the Capital, Garang which serves as an access point to all waterways and roads leading in or out. The droids have barricaded themselves within the walls and we haven't been able to breach them."

"So what's our point of attack?" Anakin asked.

Rex zeroed in on the map, specifically the area around the capital.

"General Windu's forces are to the west, two miles outside of Garang. The Separatists have sent in more clankers from the north in a flanking position. If we can cut a wedge here..." he said pointing to a red dot in the middle of the droid units. "...I believe their lines will break and entering the capital will be simple work."

"And the terrain?"

"There will be virtually no cover. It's all flat grasslands in the area we'll be attacking, specifically in this area called the Arissi Plains. There are steppes and hills to the southeast and forests in the Southern Hemisphere, but not where we're going."

"We'll have to hit them hard and fast," Anakin surmised. "Two days maximum to reduce the number of potential casualties. Once we link up with Master Windu, entering the capital should secure the victory. Admiral, what's the status of the Confederate Navy? Is there a blockade?"

Yularen cleared his throat in the most dignified manner Luke had ever seen before answering.

"Our scanner indicates there is only one Trade Federation ship alongside a Banking Clan frigate for protection. It is the most likely reason most of Master Windu's transmission came through."

"Excellent. I'll lead a squadron to take out the cruiser while you concentrate fire on the Trade Federation hub."

"Very good, General."

All in all the blond considered himself highly impressed at his father's tactical abilities as well as his working relationship with Captain Rex. Even if his reputation was a bit unorthodox and heavily improvisational, it was clearly effective. Yet another similarity between Anakin Skywalker and Darth Vader who'd also lured him into traps many times over. Yet at this point in time Luke couldn't help but see them as totally separate entities.

How did this man become a Sith?

Just then a loud alarm rang through the corridors alerting the ship they were coming out of hyperspace.

"Alright, let's get ready," Anakin ordered. "Rex, prepare the ground forces after we get rid of the Confederate ships. Admiral Yularen, take us in as close as you can. Luke, be on standby with the Admiral. Once we get the all clear you'll join me in our assault on the ground. I want this to be quick and clean."

"Yes, sir!"

"Understood, General."

The group split up but not before Luke caught Rex's eye.

"Everything alright, sir?" the Captain asked.

"Yes, Captain. I must say, General Skywalker is a natural leader."

The veteran gave an affirmative nod.

"He's almost never lost a battle. And more importantly, he's never let the men down. Never asks us to do anything he wouldn't do himself."

"I hope I prove myself the same," Luke said honestly. "Even though I'm technically an aide."

"First time in a heated battle is always challenging. But I've seen glimpses of what you can do and if you're anything like the General, the men will gravitate towards that."

Luke appreciated the encouraging words, knowing full well he'd still hidden a great deal of- the true power he possessed. But fighting in the Clone Wars fifty years into the past alongside two of the greatest warriors the galaxy ever produced proved challenging nonetheless.

"I just hope he destroys those ships as quickly as he says he will."

This time Rex gave a knowing smile.

"Trust me, with General Skywalker around, there's never a dull moment."

The sound of shrapnel exploding past, the hum of the cockpit, the grip of the leather steering wheel.

Anakin loved to fly. Ever since he could envision a life off of the ground, it had been a dream of his to soar through the clouds and escape the slavish, sandy confines of Tatooine. Now he was a General in the most consequential war in millenia.

Take that Sebulba

He'd done this a million times throughout his time fighting the Separatists. Checking his vital systems he gave a quick reassurance to R2.

"This shouldn't take too long, buddy. A run, three tops and we're out of here."

R2 issued his standard beeps in reply.

"I can respect that." He opened up his comlink and began the sound off. "Broadside, how're we doing?"

"Holding steady, sir. The squadron is in position. Got droid fighters coming in."

"We'll handle them like always. Begin attack formation."

"Sir."

They lined up in 'V', standard formation with Anakin leading the way. It wasn't long before the first wave of tri fighters and vulture droids met them head on.

A minor bump here and there but nothing the Chosen One wasn't accustomed to. He set about his targets and fired the turrets.

"Nice shot, sir!" Broadside came in as two vultures exploded.

"Stay focused, soldier. We've got more coming in."

The unthinking droids were ruthless in their pursuit but knew little in the way of strategy. And unlike in previous battles there weren't nearly enough of them to overwhelm the skies.

Veering off to the right, he dodged a missile that almost certainly contained buzz droids and fired again, this time taking out a lone Tri-Fighter.

Admiral Yularen came in over the comm channel.

"General, we've managed to disable the frigate shields. You are clear to attack."

"Copy, that, Admiral. Boys, we're going in for the first run. Broadside, Hawk, prepare to fire on their left engine."

Breaking free of the pack, Anakin fired but the shots were not quite on target. His two companions sent two torpedoes; one missed and one grazed the back of the engine, disabling but not destroying it.

"Apologies, General. We were off by just that much."

"No need to apologize, Hawk. I missed too. Let's bring it back around."

He checked the status of the battle, noting that the droids appeared scattered, unorganized and without purpose.

This is almost too easy

One vulture tried to set its sights behind him, but pulled back, reducing speed, flipping back over and destroying it with three quick shots.

"Alright let's go back in again. Broadside, cover me."

"Yes, sir."

This time Anakin went in alone, revving up his speed and diving with reckless gusto. He aimed straight for the bridge.

Come on, almost there

But a last minute shot from a turret gun on the port side forced him to veer up. Gnashing his teeth with disappointment, he rejoined the main battle. About a dozen tri-fighters had entered the fray, most likely from the Trade Federation frigate.

"Admiral, can you tell the other two Star Destroyers to fire on that ship? I need some time to destroy some of these Tri's before going in again."

"Negative, General, we have incoming targets!"

The tone indicated trouble and it soon found him. Two more Banking Clan Cruisers suddenly jumped in from hyperspace and began firing their forward guns on their fighters. Broadside's panicked voice soon came in.

"General Skywalker, we've got the enemy incoming from all sides. They've got us surrounded!"

Uh oh

Luke could have guessed the seemingly weak blockade might be a set up for a trap but felt it was not his place to say so given his status on the military chain of command and inexperience in the Clone wars.

But the hero of Yavin 4 and the Endor Moon was not inexperienced. He'd seen this kind of tactic before and such a lackluster defense could only mean one thing. And Anakin Skywalker, hero of the Republic, had fallen for it.

Standing by on the bridge, he could see the anxiety on Admiral Yularen's mustached face.

"General Skywalker, you need to pull your fighters back. There are simply too many droids out there."

"No can do, Admiral. General Windu needs us to break through. We'll find a way."

But finding a way proved to be more difficult than originally anticipated. In a matter of minutes the number of droids tripled and quickly did their primary job: overwhelm.

"We're taking heavy casualties!" Broadside said over the comlink.

"Captain, how many fighters do you have left?"

"We had about seventy five to begin with, we're down to fifty. We're not going to last much longer out here."

"And the cruisers?"

"We disabled the engine of one but we can't take on the remaining two with all these damned clankers buzzing around."

From the window, Luke witnessed another ARC-170 being destroyed by a trio of vultures, who seemed to cackle madly as they did so. Rex had told him that Anakin rarely ever lost a battle, but the ghost of Obi-Wan echoed through his mind.

Your father was a great pilot, bold and able to improvise brilliantly. But too often he threw caution to the wind and sometimes lost sight of the bigger picture

Safe to say, this was one of those moments.

Making a decision then and there, he barely noticed Admiral Yularen calling after him. Caution be damned. He was going to show what he could do.

Time to embrace who I am

Anakin never liked to admit he'd been wrong about something, especially in the heat of battle but even he had his limitations. His company was being besieged on all sides with no way to destroy or disable the other two frigates.

"Broadside, how're we doing?"

"It's no use, General. Those Banking Clan guns are making it impossible to get a clear shot. We're losing a fighter every minute out here."

He was right, from the side window he could see yet another fighter, this one a Z95, explode into a big ball of flame.

Putting his head down and sighing, Anakin wrestled with the decision. He hated retreating, but the lives of his men were more important than any personal glory to attain. Principle before purpose.

You've scolded Ahsoka for doing the exact same thing you're doing right now. Get it together

But before he could issue the orders to fly back to the main hangar, a sudden whoosh could be heard.

"General, look!"

A random Eta-2 Actis class interceptor, flying as though possessed, zoomed past dipping and darting through the droid fighters like butter.

In a stroke of piloting that made Anakin's jaw drop, the mystery Republic fighter entered a tail dive, pulled up at the last second and fired straight into the bridge, knocking out one of the frigates.

He could hear the clones cheering on his comlink but the Chosen One was agog with curiosity. No clone pilot as of yet could pull a stunt like that. Only someone extremely gifted with the Force. Someone like…

"Luke," Anakin chuckled into his comlink. "Somehow I knew you were holding back."

He could hear the grin in the man's reply.

"Looked like you all needed some help. You can thank me later."

"I'll thank you once we get past this blockade," Anakin laughed.

"Fair enough. Care to join me in taking out the second ship?"

"With pleasure."

Reaching out through the Force, Anakin was now getting a true sense of just how strong Luke was. The lightsaber duel had impressed him to be sure, but only Jedi with extremely high midi-chlorian counts carried the ability to fly as he did.

Who is this guy?

"Broadside, Hawk. Cover us. Luke and I are going in on that last frigate."

"Yes, sir."

Together with the clones, they reorganized their formation and made short work of the remaining droids, slicing them up piecemeal.

Anakin ducked underneath a canon shot, while Luke covered his flank, fired and destroyed the turret. He weaved in and darted out taking out the main engine.

"All yours, General Skywalker."

"That's Anakin to you."

He raised up his blasters and the bridge of the last Banking Clan ship exploded in a fiery mass, mechanical bits of droid drifting on by in the vacuum of space.

Admiral Yularen's voice then came in.

"General, the Trade Federation ship is in full retreat. We now have a full pathway to land on the surface."

"Gear up the men. I'll be back in a few minutes."

But that wasn't all Yularen had to say.

"You might also want to congratulate your new aide for saving your skin, might I add."

Anakin usually eschewed traditional gestures of humbleness, but this was not one of those times. Luke saved not only him, but the entire squadron.

"Believe me, I'll be sure to let him know."

Strangely, the usual arrogance that plagued the reckless twenty two year old was absent. Instead he felt thankful, as well as an increasing amount of pride and affection. The bond shared with Luke Ahch-To simply put, differed from anything he'd ever experienced before.

Stranger still, he didn't mind one bit.

Next up! Battle of Dantooine! And...clones...lots of them! XD

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Hey, guys!

Doing my next update a little earlier than normal as Labor Day is coming up here in the states and I'm moving soon so it'll be until next month for the next chapter.

Couple things to address: 1) This chapter is going to throw a major curveball. Hoping it works out well but if the first part of the story was a bit slow in terms of plot, this is going to accelerate it majorly.

2) A big shout out to all who have left such amazing comments and compliments. It really means the world to me :) My rule is still in place: I respond directly to anyone kind enough to leave a thought or feedback.

As a final note, I have noticed some unkind reviews which happens. As opposed to getting angry I'll say what is standard protocol in these situations: if you don't like the story, don't read and don't comment. This story isn't for everyone but have the common curtesy not to be a dick. Or if you do have criticism, just make it constructive, even if negative.

"Even the very wise cannot see all ends."- Gandalf the Grey, Fellowship of the Ring

Chapter 15. The New Prophecy

The liberation of the clone troopers brought immense elation and happiness within the Jedi Temple. But as Commander Cody had pointed out, the war was still going on. Any highs achieved were bound to come with lows.

And danger still lurked around every corner of the galaxy. Obi-Wan Kenobi found this out the hard way.

Requested by Master Yoda and Master Mundi to one of the holo message rooms, curiosity abounded.

"You summoned me, Masters?" he said as he walked through the door.

Neither said anything, each one looking quite grim before Yoda pressed the button to play back a recorded message.

The image of a Duchess Satine Kryze came into view, clearly in distress.

"This is a message for Obi-Wan Kenobi. I've lost Mandalore. The people have been massacred and the Death Watch has taken my place as the ruling power with the support of the syndicates and crime families across the galaxy. He says if you do not come to Mandalore….he will kill me."

An ominous black cloaked figure stepped forward and threw off his hood.

"That's right, Kenobi," snarled the red and black tattooed face of Darth Maul. "Your friend is at my mercy and unless you want to see her head mounted on a pike, you will come and face me….alone."

The image shifted back to Satine, eyes practically screaming 'help'.

"Obi-Wan. I need you."

The message ended leaving a momentary, melancholic silence.

"Your thoughts on this, Master Kenobi?" Yoda asked.

"Satine has been at odds with Death Watch for years, but has managed to keep them at bay," he replied, rubbing his bearded chin. "But if Maul has become their leader then that makes the situation much more dangerous….and complicated."

"Is Death Watch still aligned with the Separatists?" Mundi asked.

"According to a report by Padawan Tano, they are no longer in league with Dooku. This apparent take over seems to have been orchestrated by an alliance between them and Maul alone."

"If a Sith Lord has taken control of Mandalore we must act swiftly. But without Separaitst involvement I fear that some in the Senate might be hesitant to send in military intervention," Mundi said.

"Then we give in to his demand," Obi-Wan stated firmly. "I'll go alone and see what he wants."

But Master Yoda shook his head.

"No. Tried that once, you did and almost killed, you were. Action we must take, but you cannot go alone."

"He wants me," Obi-Wan argued back in a rare moment of defiance. "And we cannot leave her to suffer on Mandalore."

Yoda narrowed his eyes ever so slightly at the uncharacteristic, impassioned plea.

"Beware your feelings, Obi-Wan. Mean well, you do. But a trap Maul is setting. Unwise it is, to spring it. Go to the Senate we shall, and we will find the support we need."

"I agree. Though Mandalore is a neutral system the presence of a Sith Lord is likely to grant us an exception. I will see to it that two divisions are raised as quickly as possible," Mundi concurred.

The tone of finality indicated the meeting was over but that did not stop the pang of guilt and longing flashing through Obi-Wan's heart. A stickler by the book Jedi, there were times one had to bypass bureaucracy and cumbersome decision making. This was one of those times.

Closing his eyes and rubbing his beard, the Great Negotiator did not deny the feelings he still carried for Satine but it went beyond that. It was simply the right thing to do.

He would need to borrow a stowaway ship.

Anakin is going to love this

One of Luke's favorite aspects of living at the Jedi Temple was sharing meals with his father and Ahsoka.

"Gotta love a meal that isn't Republic rations," Ahsoka commented as she chewed down roasted meat.

"One of the few things the clones don't get to enjoy even with their newfound citizenship. Though they certainly like alcohol," Anakin added with a snicker.

"What do you mean?"

Luke couldn't help but join in the fun as he dipped his bread in a special sauce.

"Echo and Fives sang at a Karaoke bar the other night. Dogma wanted them court martialed but Rex merely put them on latrine duty."

Ahsoka choked on her goblet, throwing fits of laughter while Anakin used the Force to clear her throat.

"Sounds like the 501st alright. Finest soldiers in the galaxy, always causing trouble off duty."

"I wonder who they get that from?" Luke wondered rhetorically.

"Hey, just because I taught them a few curse words in Huttese doesn't mean they take after me."

"I dunno," Ahsoka said. "Commander Cody and the 212th are pretty much Obi-Wan to a 't'. By the book and on schedule."

"Speaking of, where is he?" Anakin said, peering around the large cafeteria where many Jedi were also having lunch. "He was supposed to meet us here."

"Probably in a meeting or something," the padawan said with a shrug.

It was true that Obi-Wan normally joined them for meal times, though his work on the Council sometimes interfered with that routine.

"Ah, will you look at that. He showed up after all."

Anakin gestured towards their familiar friend entering the room and heading straight towards them. However, Luke could sense right away something was off. The normally patient, methodical Jedi Master appeared to be on edge and moved with a sense of urgency.

"Join us, Master. There's some pretty good grub today though I'm not quite sure what it is."

"Anakin, I need to borrow a ship."

The abrupt request took everyone for a surprise.

"Umm, sure?" his former padawan said, unsure of where this was going. "Any particular reason?"

"I can't reveal much, just that I need the Council to remain unaware of my whereabouts for now."

Anakin eyed Obi-Wan carefully.

"Are you feeling okay?"

"Just help me, will you Anakin?"

"Sure, sure. No questions asked. Come on, let's go."

The two senior Jedi left the mess hall without delay leaving Luke and Ahsoka to look at each other, eyebrows raised.

"What was that all about?" Ahsoka asked, completely bewildered.

Luke pressed his lips into a thin line. The ghosts of his father, Obi-Wan, and Yoda had given him much of their memories and information about the past. But they couldn't possibly remember every little detail that occurred to them exactly. He racked his brains for a particular event that happened at this point in the Clone Wars but came up empty.

"I don't know," he finally answered. "But we'll find out one way or another."

Obi-Wan Kenobi grunted as he adjusted the armor he'd stolen from a Mandalorian warrior, noting it didn't quite fit in some places and aggravated a muscle he'd pulled in his lower back.

"That's the last time I borrow a ship from Anakin," he muttered to himself. The ride had been so bumpy and rough (the piece of junk practically fell apart as it landed) a trip to the Jedi Medical Center was in order when he got back. Assuming he made it back but he'd survived the Clone Wars this long for a reason.

Moving silently and inconspicuously, Obi-Wan made his way into the Sundari, capital of Mandalore and quickly found the maximum security prison he knew Satine would be housed in. A monstrous complex shaped like an 'X' with multiple wards and levels. But with a few quick questions, he'd found the block she was in and headed in that direction, searching every cell.

As he did so, however, he began sensing a dark presence. Not that of Maul, he could recognize what that particular Force signature was. No, this felt different. Extremely subtle but also extremely sinister. As though a dark cloud moved in slowly within the very fabric of the universe itself. Something was stirring.

He ignored that ominous sensation for now, choosing to focus his energies on finding Satine and getting her back to Coruscant. But when he reached the last cell on the left (A26 according to one of the other guards) he found it empty.

"What?" he whispered.

Too late, he'd been tricked as he felt multiple blaster pistols pressed against his helmet.

"Well, well. That was predictable. Lord Maul calculated your every move."

So much for a quick and easy escape

Obi-Wan wished he knew more Huttese swears.

The throne room of the Sundari Royal Palace looked the same as ever. Except for one crucial detail: the occupier of said throne.

"Ah, Kenobi," came the venom like hiss from the rogue Sith Lord. "How nice of you to join us at last."

Maul currently sat in the seat usually reserved for the ruler of Mandalore, symbolizing his absolute authority. To his right stood Savage Oppress now sporting a bionic arm but very much alive and menacing as before, Olmec, the former Prime Minister and presumed puppet ruler, to his left. About a dozen Mandalorian warriors flanked the room plus the two who currently led him in binders. But even as a prisoner he only cared about one person and that person currently sat at Maul's feet also in binders bowed in shameful submission.

Observing the scene, Obi-Wan already began devising a way out of this mess. There was little doubt Maul sought to kill him and Satine. He spotted his lightsaber attached to the belt of one of the Warriors to the left. He could break the binders quite easily but not without ensuring the safety of the Duchess. Patience would be required.

"Maul. I thought I recognized that stench when I entered the throne room," he replied with his usual wit.

One of the warriors kneed him in the gut in response, sucking all the air out of his lungs temporarily, gasping for breath. Oppress growled and moved to do further damage but the red Zabrakian raised a hand, preventing any further assault on his person.

"Your remarks will not do you much good here, Obi-Wan," he spat furiously. "I knew you wouldn't be able to resist rescuing your beloved duchess without the approval from the Jedi Council. And now I have you here in the palm of my hand."

Obi-Wan flicked his blue eyes for the briefest of moments onto Satine, who also caught his gaze. Fear was evident and she looked quite vulnerable in a mere green dress and black leggings at the complete mercy of a monster who could kill her in a single instant.

"Let her go, Maul," he stated as soon as he found the ability to speak once more. "Whatever quarrel you and I have can be settled, but leave her out of this."

"Oh, but I don't think that decision is yours to make, is it?" came the taunting reply. "No, after all if it weren't for your personal feelings towards this pacifist, there would hardly be a reason for you to show up."

Maul stood up from his throne and walked two steps forward.

"How I have waited for this moment," the soft spoken Sith said, yellow eyes bearing into Obi-Wan's very soul with black malice. "All those years ago on Naboo you took everything from me: my power, my master, my body. I somehow managed to survive, scraping by, clinging to existence by the virtue of one thing: my singular hatred of you."

He gave a nasty leer towards the Duchess.

"And now I can repay that favor in kind. The possibilities are endless. I could torture you and force her to watch. She'd hear your screams of agony while you begged for death."

Suddenly, he raised his hand and began choking Satine, cutting off most of the air from her windpipe and igniting his dark saber.

"Or I could gut your belle right here, right now just as I did your master. I'd then throw you in the darkest prison with nothing but the memory of your failure to save the one you loved the most."

Obi-Wan struggled against his captors as Satine's face turned an ominous shade of blue. In that moment there was nothing he despised more than Maul, hate and raw fury welling up within him against his code and better judgement. Worser still, the Sith knew it too.

"I can feel your anger, Kenobi. The feelings you have for this Duchess betray everything you stand for. And I would enjoy every second of it. Watching you lose control while being forced to watch your friend die. I'd do it now if I wanted to."

Maul's hand slackened and the Duchess dropped back to the ground gasping for breath, barely able to keep herself upright. The blade retracted into its handle.

"But alas, that is not why I have brought you here. Tempting it may be torture your psyche, there is another purpose. Something else."

Hardly daring to believe that Maul did not intend to kill him or Satine, Obi-Wan couldn't help but pose the question.

"And what is it that you want?"

"To talk. And for you to listen."

What game is he playing at?

No, he dared not listen to Maul. Whatever the true motive it would either end in him and Satine dying or rotting in a cell. He was sure of that.

"What incentive do I have? It's no secret you've tried to kill me at least half a dozen times in the last few months."

"Yes, I thought we might hit that little snag," the Sith replied. "Which is why I am prepared to offer you a deal. In a gesture of good faith, I will set your beloved free."

Obi-Wan remained skeptical but then again he was not in a position to bargain or even fight his way out. If it meant Satine had a chance of making out of this alive, he'd take it.

"She gets on the nearest ship back to Republic lines. If that promise is kept, I'll hear you out."

In reality, he had no intention of doing anything of the sort. It was a means to buy time and find the moment for which to make a proper escape. Maul probably knew that too.

I just have to keep him talking for a little while

The Zabrakian however kept up appearances of the deal being met. With a simple flick of the wrist, Satine's binders fell to the floor.

"Take her to the landing platform and send her back to Coruscant," he ordered.

Two of the Mandalorian enforcers nodded and began escorting her out.

"Obi," she whispered to him as she passed him by.

"It's alright, Satine. I'll be fine. Just get as far away from here as possible."

When the Duchess had officially vacated the throne room, a loud silence seemed to permeate throughout. Maul gave him a curious stare as though contemplating how to best approach the subject without awkwardness.

"So...can I let my mind wander or do you have anything to say?"

"Don't be hasty, Kenobi. There is much to discuss," Maul said sitting back down on his throne.

"It's no secret we're adversaries. Why would you spare my life in exchange for a simple conversation?"

"Because the enemy of my enemy is my friend, as the old saying goes. And though my loathing of you and the Jedi knows no bounds there is a greater enemy that stands in our way. Something far more sinister."

Obi-Wan did not like the way Maul said the word our as though they were suddenly on the same side. It reeked of either deception or desperation, possibly both. Clearly there was more at work.

"And who is this enemy you speak of?"

There was no mistaking it now. The Sith Lord's face lost all trace of maliciousness replaced by utter contempt and fear.

"Sidious."

That was a name familiar to Obi-Wan but it had only been mentioned once before.

"What if I told you that this war is a lie? And that it was all being controlled by one man. That we are all tools for greater powers?"

"I've heard that line before," the Jedi casually dismissed. "And I have no more reason to believe it now than I did then."

"Don't be a fool Kenobi, you're not like the others that sit idly by on that Concil," came Maul's harsh response. "And so is Dooku...he cannot see the end...what is to come...he is merely a placeholder. But...he is not wrong."

Obi-Wan frowned. How could Maul possibly know what happened on Geonosis?

"Wrong about what?"

"The Republic as it stands is broken and corrupt. It is dying as we speak."

"While democracy is imperfect, the basic function of that democracy still stands. To preserve it against Dooku's Separatist atrocities is what I fight for. That is our cause."

Maul began laughing sardonically as though nothing in the world could be more ridiculous.

"Your cause? Your cause is built on the same lie fed to the Separatists which in turn is funded and perpetuated by that lie. The Republic is already an old relic, rotten and useless, just as the Jedi are."

"You're not making a very good case for why I should listen," Obi-Wan replied, beginning to lose patience.

"Then maybe you should listen to this: the Old Republic is failing, soon to die, and the Jedi along with it. In its place will rise a new order, one so great and terrible the galaxy will be crushed underneath its foot, mere slaves to its power."

The Great Negotiator had faced off against Maul many times but never had he witnessed him so distressed. Even vulnerable dare he say. Were the Zabrakian not a dark side user he'd be half inclined to believe it.

"And if what you say is true, how have you come to know it?"

Maul sat up from his throne, speech again becoming frantic and fragmented interspersed with short breaths.

"I have seen...visions...shadows...glimpses of the future...there was a plan. A plan I was only privy to in part but….now...it has accelerated in motion...there is little time."

"What plan?"

"The plan you've been ignorant of from the beginning!" Maul shouted frantically. "The dark side grows ever stronger, surely you can feel it…"

Obi-Wan couldn't fib or play dumb. He had felt the creeping darkness since his arrival on Mandalore. That it was unrelated to Maul suddenly frightened him. The fear, the sheer dread in his voice was so tangible it gave the Jedi Master pause.

"And this plan. You'll share with me freely?"

"Yes...yes. That is why I lured you here after all."

"It seems to me that your information is vague. And why tell me about it in the first place?"

Maul shook his head as if something were buzzing around it.

"Not everything has been revealed to me...no, not yet. But there is enough I have foreseen that we must act without delay. As for my reasons for divulging such information, let's just say we stand to mutually benefit."

"And what of you? You're a Sith. Do you not stand to benefit?"

Again, the rogue dark sider gave a humorless chuckle.

"I am no longer naive enough to call myself a Sith. The Republic, while inefficient and weak, is still preferable to the regime that would take its place. The Jedi, archaic and blind, by extension would also survive. As for me, I will do as I please. Roam the stars, establish myself and take what may come. That is ultimate freedom."

Obi-Wan did not like the idea of Maul running around to do as he pleased even one bit. He figured by now that Satine might be on a ship back to the Republic, but there was no way to be sure.

Keep him talking for just a bit longer. Then you can get out of here

"We must destroy Darth Sidious, Obi-Wan Kenobi. Only then can you save your precious Jedi Order and prevent the galaxy from being trampled by the most powerful being in existence."

Temptation from the devil. The red headed Jedi Master learned to resist such evil long ago. Especially from the same person who'd murdered Qui-Gon. But something seemed different about Maul this time around. Quiet, confident killer. Furious, vengeful beast. All traits the former Sith embodied at one point or another. But now? A fearful, frightened animal with a warning sign.

"Alright let's say I believe you, I'm not sure there's much we could do. For the Prophecy states only the Chosen One may bring balance back to the Force."

Maul rolled his eyes.

"Yes, yes I'm well aware of your little prophecy. Which is why I agree in part. We will need the help of the Chosen One in ridding ourselves of the Sith."

"If you think I'm difficult to convince, I'm not sure Anakin will be that much more receptive."

"No, he is not the one of whom I speak."

This was the first time in the conversation Obi-Wan found himself genuinely surprised. And more than a bit uneasy.

"Anakin is the Chosen One," he reasserted. "It is the will of the Force and the Prophecy."

"Prophecies do not have wills," Maul snapped. "Only the Force. And it has brought a new opportunity, a new hope...a last hope."

"What do you mean?"

By now, Obi-Wan had temporarily forgotten his escape plan. Maul was clearly trying to tell him something and commanded full attention.

"There is a new Prophecy, one I managed to discern from the Force in the visions presented to me. I think you will be interested in hearing it."

Without waiting for the Jedi's approval he cleared his throat and began reciting.

"In the coming dusk

The hour is late

A menace lurks

A hero to change fate

The fallen star

One fated to betray

Until a rising hope

Seeks a soul to save

Sun sets

In twilight one must die

A sacrifice

The other destined to survive"

Maul's soft spoken voice almost made it sound like beautiful poetry but that's not what concerned the Jedi Master at the moment. Far from stalling he now felt compelled to ask genuine questions.

"Who is this hero the Prophecy speaks of?"

"He is already known to you, though only for a short time," Maul replied, pacing back and forth. "He won victory on Dantooine...and injured my brother."

A growl came from Savage Oppress and he menacingly flexed his bionic arm. But otherwise he stayed put.

"Luke," Obi-Wan breathed out.

"Yes, this powerful being is the savior of the galaxy. He and Skywalker are connected, though how I do not know. As I stated earlier, we will need to enlist his help if we are to have any chance at defeating Sidious."

But Obi-Wan's thoughts diverged to another point, one with ramifications that made him feel sick to his stomach.

"Tell me...if Luke is the true Chosen One….what does that make Anakin?"

Maul looked as though he'd hoped that question wouldn't be asked. The red head could sense the hesitation in the forthcoming answer.

"He is the betrayer."

Obi-Wan felt himself go numb.

"You lie."

"I am afraid not. He has long been groomed for his role...as my master's new apprentice."

"He wouldn't...he would never."

Maul ceased his pacing and lost much of his taciturn front he'd used up to this point.

"Do not deny the truth!" he shouted. "You trained him, you know the darkness, the fear, the hatred that resides within Skywalker. While the menace creates a new order from the ashes of the Republic, the betrayer will join him and in the process eliminate the Order he once swore to serve. He is destined to destroy everything you care about and pledge his allegiance to my old master."

But Obi-Wan would not hear of it. He could not conceive of any situation or scenario where his best friend, his brother, would commit such acts. To consider any possibility...was unthinkable.

"That is not true!"

"ENOUGH!"

Maul's rage broke and now the Mandalorian warriors had reawoken like enchanted gargoyles designed to obey their master's call. Savage too, had stepped forward, double bladed lightsaber ready to activate.

"I have wasted enough time on you Kenobi! The choice is yours. Join me and together we can destroy the Sith and save the galaxy from their empire in the making…"

He ignited the dark saber, it's inky black blade humming ominously.

"...or die."

Multiple blasters were cocked and a stream of red lit up the room. Staring into the face of certain death, Obi-Wan supposed there was little he could do, no cards left to play. To join them would be a betrayal of his oath to the Republic and the Order he loved so dearly. And to Anakin, his dearest friend. On the other hand dying didn't seem like a desirable prospect either. Even if he broke from his binders and snagged his lightsaber the odds of surviving were almost nonexistent.

I suppose my luck was going to run out eventually. Satine, I'm sorry I never got to tell you how I really feel

But before anything else could be said or done, before any lightsaber could be swung, a blaster fired or any command given there was an explosion so massive it temporarily deafened everyone present. Shards of glass flew everywhere, smoke and fire engulfed the room and the shockwave sent Obi-Wan to the floor.

When he regained his senses, he looked up to see a fair skinned young woman with short red hair dressed in blue Mandalorian armor standing over him.

"Are you here to help or hurt me?" he coughed with a joke.

"I am Bo-Katan, leader of the opposition against the rule of Almec and Maul. Now get your ass up so we can get out of here."

He didn't need telling twice. By now, the Mandalorian factions were engaged in a full scale battle while Maul and Savage also came back to themselves. Obi-Wan took the opportunity to summon back his lightsaber, breaking his binders with ease.

"Don't let them get away!" Maul screeched. "Capture the Duchess! Kill the others!"

"Well that's our cue."

Bo-Katan's group of warriors covered their escape and managed to exit the throne room in the nick of time.

Satine Kryze despised violence and the scene in front of her was a prime example of why she had worked so hard to liberate Mandalore from the Old Ways, to bring about peace and not senseless clannish infighting. It had been shattered to pieces in a matter of weeks. And now her people suffered as a result.

But if any good had come of it, she and her beloved sister were now on the same side once more. At least for now.

"Duchess, you must leave this place!" one the Night Owls told her while shooting down one of Gar Saxon's men. "We cannot hold them off forever."

Obi-Wan had been right not to trust Maul's so-called deal. He must have refused whatever he'd been offered. Only fifty yards away from the landing platform her escorts suddenly attempted to kill her. But Bo had arrived in time preventing such a grisly fate. Yet, she resisted departure.

Three random explosions lit the air and another red clad warrior tried to use a flamethrower to attack them. Luckily, the arm shields held up and their enemy shot out of the air.

"Duchess, you must hurry!"

"I will not leave without Obi-Wan!" she said back over the noise, taking care to hide herself as much as possible between her three guards. Not for the first time, the temptation to have a weapon of her own entered her mind.

"Then you'll be killed and all of this will be for nothing!"

Bo-Katan finally arrived with the Jedi Master, the latter having quickly mastered using a jetpack.

"Sister...you brought him back. Thank you."

"Thank me by getting on that ship!"

Obi-Wan wasted no time in grabbing Satine and running towards the edge of the landing platform where a small craft already awaited.

"Tell the Republic what has happened here," Katan told them while providing covering fire.

"That would likely lead to a Republic invasion of Mandalore," Obi-Wan warned.

"Yes, but Maul will die. And Mandalore will have its rightful ruler."

She looked affectionately towards Satine one last time.

"Thank you, sister."

"Go!"

As Obi-Wan took off, he couldn't help but look back at the terrible carnage unleashed by the day's events. The duchess appeared equally as traumatized, tears forming in her eyes. But that was not the only thing that troubled him.

What am I going to tell the Council? Better yet, what am I going to say to Anakin? To Luke?

As Maul's Prophecy haunted him, Satine suddenly reached under the cockpit and began holding his hand.

He did not let go.

All right, be honest. Was that enough of a curveball? Too much? XD

Next update will be after Labor Day as promised!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello, guys!

Back from Labor Day. Sorry it took so long to post. Had to go through some revisions and what not.

In any case, I dropped quite a bomb last chapter and for the most part I see it was pretty well received. For some not so much. Totally understand, but just to give some backdrop and spoilers if you haven't seen CW Season 7. Luke's presence in the timeline is causing a ripple effect. Certain events are happening earlier than expected and Maul having visions of the future is one of them. It also affects the prophecy itself. Some of you have theorized it means Luke will die or Anakin will die. But...can't reveal that plot point just yet c:

Bottom line: going back in time and changing things means the timeline itself gets altered. Luke is officially on the radar now. That will affect things.

No mailbag today but as always, thank you all for the support, feedback, and reviews :)

"You cannot control the behaviors of others, but you can always choose how you respond to it." - Roy T. Bennett

Chapter 16. A Game of Dejarik

It didn't take long for Obi-Wan to report the events of Mandalore.

"Maul is indeed in charge of the planet," he told them over transmission. "And it has also devolved into a full scale Civil War."

Yoda, Mace Windu, Plo Koon, and Ki Adi Mundi were all standing in the main war room listening in.

"Unfortunate this is," the Grandmaster murmured. "Deal with Maul swiftly, we must."

"The Senate has been informed," Mundi told Obi-Wan. "And it looks as though the vote will be in our favor."

"There's more I'm afraid. I also have Duchess Satine Kryze in my care. Her sister, Bo-Katan is the leader of the faction against Maul's rule. She has requested Republic intervention."

Mace Windu gave a hard look, deep in thought.

"This situation is becoming more serious than originally anticipated. The Chancellor must be informed."

"Agreed," Koon said. "His support alone would persuade the Senate."

"And what about Satine? She has been forcibly removed from her homeworld and cannot go back to Mandalore at present," Obi-Wan pointed out.

"Accommodations we will find for the Duchess," Yoda said sympathetically. "Much suffering she has endured. For now, we must take this news to the Chancellor."

Obi-Wan nodded though he still looked troubled.

"Something more to say, Master Kenobi?"

"Yes, Master. I don't know how else to say this but Maul attempted to recruit me to his cause. He claimed that a Sith Lord secretly controls both sides of the war and the alias he gave me is familiar: Darth Sidious."

There was an ominous silence before Yoda continued.

"The second time, we've heard that name."

"Yes and while Maul spoke many lies I believe there is a link between this war and this Sith who's true identity remains unknown to us."

"Do you detect that Maul is a part of this link?" Mace asked.

"No, Master. Though he no doubt has some other purpose in mind he seemed anxious, even openly frightened of this Sidious."

The four masters looked at each other, clearly perturbed.

"This information, spread it should not," Yoda concluded.

"Agreed. Best not to spread panic among the public or the Senate," Mundi added.

"Do you have the Duchess with you, Obi-Wan?" Mace asked.

"Yes, we managed to evacuate her in time."

"Good. Report once you've arrived back on Coruscant."

Through the static transmission, the auburn haired Master still appeared unsettled, conflicted even. Though far away in distance, every Master present could sense said discomfort.

"Are you of sound mind, Obi-Wan?" Mace Windu asked, narrowing his dark brown eyes.

"No, Master. Nothing. I will report as instructed once I have reached the capital."

The transmission ended and Obi-Wan vanished from sight.

"I will go to the Chancellor's Office," Koon volunteered.

"Thank you but unnecessary, Master," Mace replied politely. "Commander Luke and Padawan Tano are already in the Senate building speaking with Senator Amidala. They can inform the Chancellor."

"Why are they speaking with Senator Amidala?" Mundi asked carefully.

"Apparently they're assisting with defense plans for Naboo. In case the Separatists decide to strike there again," Windu explained.

It was clear from the look on his face Mundi didn't believe that. But Yoda gave a humorous chuckle.

"A break from such plans, I'm sure they could use."

Luke was a bit surprised that Padme and Ahsoka were friends and opted to catch up casually whenever the war didn't occupy their time. But the more he thought about it, the more such a friendship made sense. The two shared one thing in common after all: Anakin Skywalker. The two females were bound to have a chat or two when not present.

Ahsoka also invited him to tag along after their training session and he happily obliged. For all the hero worship of his father there was also a keen desire to know his mother and what she'd been like.

First impressions were always impactful. Luke found her to be delightfully kind, compassionate, and principled. She grounded her father in ways that at age twenty two, went against his headstrong nature. But she wasn't above taking adventurous risks herself, nor a spot of humor here and there. Especially when it came to talking about Anakin with his Padawan.

"I tell you one thing, he would not leave the planet without artooie."

"He just loves saving the day. It's who he is," Padme laughed. "And he loves that little droid too."

"You can't blame him, he's just so precious," Ahsoka said affectionately, giving R2 a hug, who beeped from either embarrassment or happiness. Luke could usually tell with his longtime companion.

He didn't know if the Togrutan knew the full extent of how involved Anakin and Padme were but she apparently knew enough that they were a secret couple. But Ahsoka made no subtle hint or reference. Even in private, the implication was that the Jedi Knight and Naboo Senator were merely good friends.

"He cares about people," Luke commented quietly but with admiration in his tone. "It sets him apart."

"A trait you also share with him might I add," Padme said with a smile. "By the way, Commander, I never got to properly thank you for the Clone Citizenship Act."

Luke dismissed it out of hand in an attempt to be humble.

"It was the support of the Jedi and your tireless effort that saw the measure pass."

"But no one even thought to point out the injustice until the day you brought it up in this office," Padme told him. "The clones would remain exactly as they were before. I've seen the impact it's had on them."

She ducked underneath her desk and popped up with a bottle of alcohol.

"I'm not one for drinking unnecessarily, but I think this is a special enough occasion. It's a kind of beverage specially made on Naboo. Kanala wine."

Pouring it with the grace and finesse of someone who clearly grew up in royalty she soon gave them each a glass.

"To the Jedi. To you both for making the Republic a better place."

Luke took a sip. It tasted sweet but also earthy which he imagined Naboo to be like despite not ever visiting there, though he'd heard stories of its natural beauty and peaceful scenes. He was quite sure he'd consumed enough hooch to fill an LAAT gunship in the last couple weeks. Obi Wan certainly deserved partial blame for that. The man loved his booze. Ahsoka seemed to be thinking along the same lines.

"You're not going to tell Obi-Wan about being 'underage' are you?" she asked, eyeing him, draining her own glass.

"Wouldn't dream of it."

"I won't tattle either," Padme said with a wink. "You already know that Ahsoka."

"Not that Anakin would care," Luke said with a humorous bark. "In fact, he'd asked us why we broke a rule without him if he weren't currently training."

Just then his comlink started beeping. Setting down his glass, he opened it up and saw the blue image of Master Yoda in front of him.

"Commander Ahch-To. An important message we have for the Chancellor. Deliver it to him, we ask you."

If Luke had still been drinking, he'd have spat it back up.

Just my fucking luck

Nevertheless he complied. Refusing Master Yoda on the basis that the Chancellor was secretly an evil Sith Lord was not an option as of yet.

"Yes, Master. What shall I tell him?"

"Obi-Wan has engaged Darth Maul. In charge of Mandalore, he is."

Luke's heart sank to the pit of his stomach. He cursed himself for being so short sighted.

How could I not realize that Maul wouldn't continue to be a problem? Obi-Wan warned me about him before I came back to the past

"Please tell me he's alive," came the anxious response.

"Escape he did with the Duchess. Support for a Republic task force, we will need. Please inform the Chancellor."

Thus far, the Last Jedi had played this game relatively quietly. Using subtle influence and a word here and there, he'd been trying to move things in a different direction without attracting too much attention. But that was the curse of having prior knowledge of certain events: if one changed too much then the knowledge became essentially useless. Liberating the clones had been a big step but it didn't fundamentally change the nature of the war itself; a manufactured sham being controlled by Sidious.

Calming himself and remembering to give his anxiety and essence to the Force when things became overwhelming, he acquiesced.

"Yes, Master. Right away."

The hologram disappeared and Luke turned to face the two women though they'd already heard what happened.

"If the war starts expanding to neutral systems like Mandalore we're looking at this war extending another two years at least," Padme said, worry evident in her voice.

"But we also can't let someone like Maul take control of an entire world either," Ahsoka countered. "I hate to say it, but we have to go in after him."

"The Senate would have to give approval. But the balance of invading a neutral world must be discussed. Let me talk to him."

"No," Luke said, a little harsher than intended. When he saw the surprised looks on each of their faces he tried to backtrack and softened his tone. "I'll give him the message myself. What's decided afterwards will be up to the Senate and the military."

He wasted no time in leaving Padme's office. No part of him desired to speak one on one with Palpatine again but he'd rather it be him than his mother or Ahsoka.

The monster that lurked within remained unknown. But he'd be damned if he would allow it to touch his family.

Ahsoka and Padme could only glance at each other, concern etched on their faces. R2 beeped softly.

The Chancellor apparently had been waiting for him as Luke was welcomed by a warm, grandfatherly smile upon entry to his office. But to someone who'd seen the true face of the Sith Lord, the horrible, wrinkled, yellow eyed monstrosity that nearly tortured him to death, it would always carry a predatory, serpentine undertone.

"Commander Ahch-To, or Commander 'Luke' as you're being called these days. Welcome," Palpatine said, gesturing towards his desk. "Would you like something? A refreshment perhaps?"

"No thank you, sir."

"It would be no trouble."

Luke felt himself internally stiffen at being charmed but outwardly appeared perfectly normal. The idea of this man wooing him was nearly enough to upturn the contents of his stomach.

You can't corrupt me old man. I know your lies

Still, the fact Palpatine saw him as a potential target to win over was not a welcome development.

"You're very kind," came the cordial response. "Senator Amidala actually already offered me some of Naboo's best before I came up."

"Ah, yes. Kanala wine, I'm quite fond of it myself."

He sat back in his luxurious black chair behind his desk.

"So, to what do I owe the pleasure? I understand the Jedi Council had something to ask of me."

"We've just received word from General Kenobi that the rogue Sith Lord Darth Maul has now taken control of Mandalore. He only just managed to escape with the ruling Duchess Satine Kryze. But the planet is now fully embroiled in civil war."

Palpatine gave a look of sympathy fully believable to anyone who didn't already know he was a conniving, sociopathic Sith Lord himself. That man could act, Luke had to give him that.

"Such a tragedy. I do hope they are both unharmed."

"As far as I know, sir."

"Good, good."

Luke continued on. Sidious had not attempted to intimidate him through the Force but did not want to stick around long enough to find out.

"In any case, the sister of Duchess Satine has requested Republic intervention. The Council supports this action but needs your approval and that of the Senate."

"Say no more, Commander. Though Mandalore is technically neutral the Republic gives aid to all who ask for it. I shall reconvene the Senate at once. And this Darth Maul will not get away with such vile acts, I assure you."

The remark caused Luke's stomach to give a twinge fully aware of what that implication meant.

"I know."

There it was. The smallest glint of malice, a flash of the true evil that lay underneath. Palpatine's mouth curved upwards ever so slightly, creating a chilling effect on the room at large. Luke hadn't meant his remark to sound like a barb or a shot, but he'd said it with just enough implication to warrant the snakelike response.

You'd love nothing more than to shoot that lightning at me, wouldn't you scumbag? But then you'd reveal who you truly are to everyone

"Is there anything else you need from me, Commander?"

It was asked in a way that indicated finality to the conversation. Which suited Luke just fine. He'd pushed it too far anyways. Now was the time to retreat.

"No, Chancellor. I bid you a good night."

"Of course, my friend. Feel free to stop by any time."

Luke bowed and did not look back, almost turning his gait into a power walk before finally exiting the godforsaken office.

Sidious pressed a button on his desk almost as soon as the forty eight year old left.

"Mas, bring me my ship."

Obi-Wan Kenobi had quite a lot to think about.

In the space of a day his entire perception of the Clone Wars had been challenged in ways previously unimaginable. A Sith Lord had told him for the second time that the Republic was under the control of a Sith named 'Sidious', that the Jedi were powerless to stop him and only by joining forces could they defeat the shadowy menace. The Great Negotiator was no fool, he could tell almost every time when being lied to. But that was not what troubled his mind the most.

The revelation that Luke Ahch-To, an unknown entity until about two months ago, was the Chosen One and not Anakin, the boy he and Qui-Gon found on Tatooine, kept his mind going in circles like clockwork. Nothing about it made sense. At least not on the surface. Anakin had the highest recorded midi-chlorian count of any Jedi in history, had been training for years and matched the description of the Prophecy exactly- a boy born of the Force destined to bring balance. Shmi had told them there was no father, that Anakin had come into being out of nowhere. It all fit.

Yet he knew virtually nothing about Luke's background aside from the vague bits and pieces shared here and there. He claimed to have parents killed by Tusken Raiders on Tatooine as well as being found by a Force wielder named 'Ben' who'd never disclosed whether or not he'd been a Jedi. He spoke of adventures, space stations, and battles in grand terms but without much detail. There was no realistic way to know if he was telling the truth or not. And yet by the virtue of their bond, the connection between two persons of the Force, Obi-Wan felt he could trust Luke without question. Humble, courageous, fearless, and compassionate, it was no wonder he'd made a name for himself so quickly.

You trained him, you know the darkness, the fear, the hatred that resides within Skywalker….he is destined to destroy everything you care about and pledge his allegiance to my old master.

That particular statement, that declaration from Maul continued to haunt his thoughts. The idea of Anakin betraying the Jedi, joining the Dark Side, there was no way that could be true. While his former padawan certainly struggled at times to keep his emotions in check, fundamentally Anakin was the most moral person he'd ever met. He cared about people and would do anything for anyone facing an injustice.

Perhaps that's always been part of the problem

Anakin felt things deeply. The mantra of 'let go' didn't work on him. It never had. Obi-Wan tried to impart his teachings, the core Jedi philosophy as best he could, true to Qui-Gon's dying wish. But at best, Anakin could be considered a 'maverick' more along the lines of his old master. Much as he never wanted to openly admit it, the boy he'd trained for over a decade was Qui Gon's apprentice, not his. They were too far apart in personality to truly work as master and padawan. As brothers and fellow Jedi Knights, certainly. But not with one holding power over the other. Anakin Skywalker was everything he wasn't- willful, aggressive, a rule breaker, open, and at times rather tactless.

That he was willing to break the code to become involved with a woman also spoke to that penchant to buck rules. The red head knew full well Padme and Anakin were in love. Not that he didn't sympathize given his own situation with Satine but he and the Duchess always managed to separate their feelings from duty. Jedi simply couldn't risk that kind of attachment. That Darth Maul used such feelings against him on Mandalore was a prime example.

None of those traits made anyone inherently susceptible to the dark side. But given Maul's words Obi-Wan couldn't help but contrast the two blond and brunette. True, they shared much in common. Luke was powerful, very powerful. They'd never officially recorded his midi-chlorian count but it had to be at least as high as Anakin's. The raw talent surpassed most on the Council, including himself. While not as refined in lightsaber technique, he connected with the Force far better than his former Padawan.

However, Luke also maintained a much greater control of his feelings. He was patient, prudent, and carried an air of responsibility in being a part of something greater than himself. Everywhere he went, every life he touched seemed to benefit from the same kind of passion and care Anakin also embodied. Yet, Luke's motivations seemed to primarily stem from hope whereas Anakin's often originated from fear, pain, and loss. One embraced his role as a benefactor for change, while the other suffered under the weight of a Prophecy he'd never wanted.

Obi-Wan shook his head. Every question led to more questions which contained few, if any answers. Maul stated the two were connected somehow. If Luke truly were the Chosen One, why had Anakin been discovered first? The former's age doubled that of the latter. Why did he suddenly show up out of nowhere? Why hadn't Qui Gon detected him? And furthermore, what motivation did Anakin have to betray his friends and the Jedi as a whole? To throw in his lot with the Sith went against everything he stood for. Padme, the one whom he loved most, would never stand for it.

There's a piece of this puzzle I'm missing. Something not accounted for

Or, Maul could have been lying. Sith were not known to deal in truth. Perhaps it was best to take their meeting on Mandalore with an enormous grain of salt. He'd already made the decision not to tell the Council of the second Prophecy. But could he keep such a secret from Luke and Anakin?

Taking a deep breath, Obi-Wan let go of the tension plaguing his mind. There would be time for that later. Right now, the primary focus needed to be on the person he cared about most.

Entering his room, he found the Duchess removing what little makeup still remained from the day's events. She'd also been given new clothes, including a pink, silky nightgown that fell gracefully all the way to the floor.

"Doesn't a gentleman knock before entering the room of a lady?" came a teasing, sultry voice.

"Doesn't a lady know a gentleman's right to enter his own quarters?" he countered.

"I could have been indecent."

"I hardly think that was your primary concern. That and I could sense it...if I wanted to."

By the Force this woman could make him say and do things he otherwise never would. Getting him to lose composure was an ability only Satine had mastered.

"Look, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. I am grateful for the Jedi's hospitality...your hospitality."

"It's quite alright. I'm more than happy to give you my lodgings until we find something more accommodating. Senator Amidala has already offered one of her apartment rooms on Coruscant."

The Duchess unclasped her earrings and went back over to the bed, sighing in a morose, exhausted manner.

"She's very kind. She also seems quite happy. An honest woman."

"What do you mean?"

Obi-Wan could tell when Satine was trying to make a larger point. He'd known her long enough to discern that much.

"Obi...I've ruled Mandalore for a long time and many people have tried to take my life. None of that compares to the moment where that...that beast nearly choked me to death. I could see my life flashing in front of my eyes. And in that moment there was nothing that mattered more than you."

"Satine…"

"I've tried to hide my feelings or deny they exist altogether. Neither are viable anymore."

She got up from the bed and drew her body closer to Obi-Wan. Force, he loved everything about this woman: the wonderfully perfumed scent, loose strands of blonde hair framing her rosy cheeks and porcelain features, the soft touch of her hands slowly making their way up his chest…

"We can't," he said, lowering her hand. "I'm sorry."

"Obi, I used to think we were doing the right thing by distancing ourselves from the past. I convinced myself the virtue of our respective positions rendered our relationship impossible. But that is no longer true."

"Our positions haven't changed, same as our feelings," he told her sadly. "The Jedi Order would expel me if they found out about us. And your right to rule Mandalore additionally compromised."

Satine bit her lip, though she did not back away from him, their bodies perilously close.

"I care about my people just as you care about your Order. The two are not mutually exclusive. If Skywalker and Senator Amidala can make their love work, can we not also?"

Criminey, how many people know about that by now?

"Whatever situation we have is different."

"How so?" she asked stubbornly.

"Because we both acknowledge that we devote ourselves to a higher purpose than just our personal desires."

"You once told me that had I said the word you would have left the Jedi Order."

That was true. It still did to a certain degree. But he couldn't bear the temptation a second time.

"You never forced me into making that choice," he finally responded.

"I would never force you into doing anything, Obi-Wan," she replied back, sliding her hand back up his chest gazing deeply into his eyes. "All I want for us is to be honest. I almost lost you today. I never want to think about a scenario where that happens again."

"Satine, it's been a long day. You're tired and need some-"

He was cut off by a pair of lips smashing against his. Awkward but soft and warm. When the initial shock wore off from the sudden kiss he felt an overwhelming desire to melt into it, to explore in ways the code of the Jedi never allowed him to dream of. But the dream was present and he wanted nothing more to touch more of her soft, satiny body. That luscious, sweet smelling blonde hair…

A knock on the door cut short the romantic foray and the couple pulled themselves apart just before someone entered.

"Obi-Wan, the Council wishes me to inform you…"

Luke Ahch-To looked carefully at the flushed faces of the embarrassed duo in front of him. For a half second he said nothing before continuing his message.

"...that Senator Amidala has agreed to let the Duchess stay in her Coruscant quarters for the time being…..am I interrupting something?"

Satine went even redder, if such a thing were possible, willing herself not to look at Obi-Wan who gave an awkward cough.

"Erm..nothing. Just wishing the Duchess a good night. M'lady."

"Master Jedi."

The goodbye was so painfully awkward Luke had to physically restrain himself from laughing. A fact not lost on his first master.

"I'd appreciate it if you didn't breathe a word of that to anyone," the red head told him once they'd left the room and back out into the main hallway.

"Mention what?" Luke replied, failing to hide a smirk.

"You remind me far too much of Anakin at the moment. At least pretend you saw nothing."

"Yes, Master."

It fascinated Obi-Wan that someone so alike in comparison to his former padawan could also be entirely different in many key aspects. Anakin might have continued teasing him, even if subtle. Did Maul's words ring completely hollow? Or was there an element of truth to it.

"Luke, do you believe that Anakin is the Chosen One?"

The reaction from the non-Jedi was an incredible mix of confusion and surprise.

"Certainly. Why do you ask?"

So he does know about the original Prophecy

"There are those with...doubts about whether or not he will bring balance to the Force."

"Nonsense," Luke's dismissal was followed by an expression of pure faith. "I believe in Anakin Skywalker and that he will fulfill the Prophecy. Do you believe in him?"

"Anakin is one of a kind. He is my brother. He will never not have my confidence."

"Indeed. And we must do all we can to help him get there."

Silence temporarily interrupted the conversation before Luke went on an entirely different track.

"You should go back to her, you know."

Obi-Wan stopped in his tracks.

"What?"

"You're a great Jedi, Obi-Wan and an even greater man. Being with Satine doesn't change either of those things.

"Luke, think about what you're saying. I'd be kicked out. Attachment is forbidden among the Jedi Order; you must know this."

But the blond shook his head as if such rules mattered little.

"Not attachment: love. It is the greatest thing that exists in the universe. And whether the Jedi Council forbids it or not, it still happens. Tell me, does it make sense to pretend otherwise?"

For once the Jedi Master felt backed into a corner. He sighed heavily.

"There is a practical reason as well. The dark side grows and a Jedi with a family or spouse becomes an easy target for our enemies."

"But do they not make exceptions? Like for Master Mundi for example."

"That is cultural as opposed to passionate. His species has a disproportionate amount of males and females and therefore he must procreate to ensure there is another generation."

"Obi-Wan," Luke cut in softly. "The Jedi are right in many ways. Devoting themselves to peace and a higher purpose, to remain aware of one's emotions, and not let them cloud our judgement. But they are wrong in its application. Fear, hate, and anger must be acknowledged and overcome, not shamed. Love must be celebrated, not dismissed."

Scratching his beard nervously, the red head wished Luke would stop looking at him with those light, blue eyes. They could peer into one's soul and reminded him of Anakin when vindicated about something. Except the former did not have the same smugness.

"I cannot break the oath I took," he finally responded quietly.

"You are not the first Jedi to fall in love nor the last. Love and happiness are not in opposition to the code. It is the essence of the Living and Cosmic Force."

Moments like these made him feel like he'd already known this enigmatic force wielder for many years, as if he'd were an old friend. His suggestions were not condemnatory or harsh but supportive and filled with compassion. It sounded a lot like his old master in a way.

"The choice is yours, Obi-Wan. I would never presume to tell you what to do. But there's a young woman back there willing to risk everything for the person she cares about most. That is not a path to the dark side. If the Council were wise enough to acknowledge as such, the Jedi would truly be the force for good they claim to be."

That had sounded so eerily similar to Qui-Gon, Obi-Wan nearly dropped to the floor in shock. Words truly failed him at that moment. Only more questions entered his mind.

Who was Luke Ahch-To, truly?

"I bid you a good night, Master Kenobi," Luke said with a bow, leaving the now slack jawed Obi-Wan to ponder his next move.

For once, the Great Negotiator had no words.

The now overthrown Duchess had just about retired for the night when she heard an unexpected knock on her door. Who stood in the doorway came as a surprise, but a delightful one.

"Obi?"

"Satine…"

Right away she could tell what he wanted. The vulnerable, longing look in his eye was something she'd seen only once before.

"Listen I-"

He was cut off once more by the Duchess pulling him into the room, arms wrapped around his neck in a strong, passionate kiss. The lights soon went out.

Obi-Wan Kenobi didn't know if anyone could sense their emotions nor did he really care. As far as he was concerned, he remained loyal to the Republic, loyal to the Council, and loyal to Anakin. He still put others before himself.

But he never wanted to know another minute without Satine Kryze by his side.

The following day, a good portion of the Jedi Council alongside Anakin, Obi-Wan and Luke were summoned to the Chancellor's Office to devise a plan to invade Mandalore following the grim revelation that Maul was in control of the planet, the system, and by extension hundreds of others that wished to be neutral. It was not a scenario the Republic could afford to let pass at the height of a military conflict reaching its apex. A third party entering the war would ensure it continued indefinitely, a sentiment echoed by everyone at the meeting.

"Maul in control of this sector could potentially undermine our entire effort," Obi-Wan opined as he pointed to various spots on the map. "Neutral space is integral to moving vital ships, troops, and supplies to other parts of the galaxy."

"I agree," Mace Windu said with a stoic nod. "If Maul declares a side it changes the very shape of the war. Especially given the history between the Jedi and Mandalore. The ascendancy of Death Watch to power increases the probability they will not be friendly."

"Hmm...cautious we must be," Yoda advised wisely. "To jump into a war with Mandalore too quickly, ill advised such an action is."

"I share your sentiment, Master Yoda," Palpatine said, speaking in a careful and considerate tone as always. "But I remind everyone here that the Senate has already approved an emergency task force as part of the war effort. By harboring a wanted fugitive such as Maul, there is no choice but to act quickly."

He turned a robed hand towards Anakin and beamed a grandfatherly smile, one that sickened Luke to his bones.

"Master Skywalker, what is your opinion on this matter?"

Anakin seemed a bit too flattered at being asked in a room full of senior Jedi, much to their chagrin.

"Seems to be pretty straightforward to me. Maul is a loose end we can't leave hanging around. The 501st is at your command, sir."

The display of loyalty was exactly what Sidious wanted and that fact became increasingly apparent to Luke. Nevertheless, he stayed silent. Better to be an impartial observer, especially with a Sith Lord in the room. Given his actions as of late, any additional attention was unwise.

Unfortunately, he did not get that luxury.

"I thank you for your support Anakin. Commander Ahch-To, your thoughts?"

Luke had half a mind to tell the Emperor to shove it or some other clever retort used in younger days. Calming himself, knowing Sidious could sense any emotion he felt, the blond began thinking of a diplomatic reply when the holo image of Mas Amedda appeared out of nowhere.

"Supreme Chancellor. Prime Minister Almec of Mandalore wishes to speak to you at once."

To say nothing of the surprise on everyone's faces, Palpatine's fake appearance of shock could have fooled an audience of ten thousand.

"My, this is unexpected. Whatever does he want?"

"He would not say specifically until he reached you directly."

When no one objected (because in reality no one bothered or could) an affirming grant of that wish followed suit. Amedda disappeared and Almec took his place.

"Almec," Palpatine said simply but with a note of fake disapproval. "What is it that you want? Last I heard, you were imprisoned by Duchess Satine Kryze for corruption related offenses."

"Those allegations were dubious at best." Almec was a tall, fair haired, imposing man who weaved a web of golden thread ten klicks long with his tongue. "The man you seek...Darth Maul is it? He is gone. Turned and fled in a blink of an eye after the last rotation."

"But you are affiliated with Death Watch, an organization associated with the Separatists who recently supplanted the recognized ruler. What incentive do I have as Chancellor on behalf of my constituents to legitimize this rebellious act?"

Almec gave something of a confused look.

"They have not been in league with the Separatists for quite some time. Pre Viszla is dead. This so-called act of rebellion is completely justified in the eyes of Mandalorian law and violates no neutrality agreement previously reached with the Republic."

"Is that so?" Palpatine asked rhetorically, eyeing the Jedi in the room carefully. The crestfallen looks on their faces told the whole story.

"Yes, Chancellor," Obi-Wan admitted. "Death Watch has been an independent organization for some time. As far as we know, at least."

Luke knew the implication of that statement. The only reason the invasion had been approved in the first place was the presence of Maul and the request made by Bo-Katan Kryze. But without it, the coup could be dismissed as an internal matter of Mandalore thereby invalidating any Republic involvement.

But why?

"Your intelligence is correct, Master Jedi," Almec said.

"Are we to believe Maul has suddenly vanished without a trace?" Mace Windu asked skeptically.

"We invite any and all envoys to Sundari and all of our cities to see for themselves. Maul is no longer in charge."

"In that case, I believe we have diplomatic arrangements to discuss," the Chancellor surmised. "Master Jedi, if you could send me the latest information regarding Mandalore and the Separatists it would be much appreciated. I shall handle this personally."

No one raised any argument. Not even Mace Windu, who bowed respectfully though it was quite stiff. Almec disappeared from the time being.

"Are you quite certain we can rely on the word of Almec?" Obi-Wan asked, trying his best to hide all biases that could lead to the discovery of his feelings for Satine. "He was imprisoned for a reason and not someone I'd consider to be trustworthy."

"Not to worry, Master Kenobi. I will ensure all measures are taken to verify the claims of this new Prime Minister. Representative Binks is an ideal candidate. If he were to be accompanied by a high ranking Jedi, I'm sure that Maul's presence can be discovered quite easily. Is that a fair accommodation, Master Yoda?"

Yoda gave it a brief amount of thought, grumbling to himself before nodding in the affirmative.

"Agree, I do. No chances, can we take. War with Mandalore must be avoided if indeed, Maul has escaped."

"It is settled then. Please send me the reports at your earliest opportunity. Good day, gentleman."

The meeting was over but the war had only just begun. Luke had not spoken a single word and yet he thanked the stars that Leia had taught him some form of political intrigue, even if he despised such affairs; Sidious was flexing his own political muscle. Mandalore remained an integral system despite being neutral and he didn't know the true reason why the Sith Lord decided against attacking it but he did know this: Maul had not fled out of coincidence. He could guess what had likely happened.

He's a threat. A threat not just to the Jedi, but what Sidious has in mind for the future.

As he exited the office, two pairs of blue eyes caught each other ever so briefly, simultaneously challenging each other as though locked in a never ending battle of wits. Luke had made one move, Sidious another. The latter's message was clear: stay out of my way or else. But Skywalkers didn't back down no matter which timeline they found themselves in.

Yes, Sidious had made a move. Many were yet to be played in this high stakes of game of Dejarik.

Hmmm...lots of intrigue but little answers. But hey, at least Obi-Wan has a girlfriend now, right? XD

Next update will be soon!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello, again all!

So as we last left off, the last two chapters were quite Obi-Wan centric which was deliberate of course. For God's sake the man needs a few wins here and there right? XD

We're about to swing back over to another beloved character. In fact, it deals with something a couple of you asked about at the beginning of the story: what will happen to Ahsoka?

Well you're about to get the answer... n time anyway. Thank you all for your support as always:)

Onwards!

"When you've been falsely accused of serious crimes as often as I have, you learn to recognize the oncoming inevitability of the next one."- David A. McIntee

Chapter 17. Framed

Luke Skywalker was a powerful man. Gifted beyond measure in the Force, capable of great physical feats, equipped with a keen mind and years of experience as a Jedi Master. By some miracle, he'd managed to bend the laws of space time itself and now faced an opportunity to change the past for the sake of a brighter future.

But even for all his power, strength, and foreknowledge he could not control everything. And the more time he spent in the past, the more that fact became increasingly apparent.

The preliminary steps already taken had produced amazing results. In the span of a few months, he'd befriended or earned the trust of Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Padme. Though no doubt there were detractors on the Council, Yoda also seemed to like him despite not spending much time with the Grandmaster as of yet. Even being physically older than all of them (minus Yoda) there were moments he felt like a nineteen year old in their presence, utterly delighted and mesmerized. As tangible figures that were able to interact and share their thoughts, hopes, and feelings, he loved them even more than before.

Legally liberating the clones also brought a great amount of pride and relief. His mentors and relatives were not the only people he'd enjoyed connecting with. Jesse and Fives were particularly enamored with him but he was also quite fond of Echo, Tup, Kix, even Dogma. Captain Rex taught him several battle plans, codes, and strategies involving the fight against the droids. And over the course of many battles and skirmishes over the next month, he'd become quite adept at winning them. Taking after his father, he protected his men and never asked them to do anything he would not do himself.

As for playing matchmaker with Obi-Wan and Satine, that had been half out of desire to see the couple finally be happy together, half deliberate on Luke's part. It was part of the overall plan he'd already set in motion: reform of the Jedi Order. Unlike in the original timeline, Anakin could not be isolated this time around when Sidious made the attempt to turn him to the dark side. The choice between leaving the Order or saving Padme combined with mutual distrust and resentment essentially sealed his soul to the Emperor.

Luke's hope was that by Obi-Wan embarking on a forbidden relationship of his own, Anakin would be more inclined to open up about his feelings and fears instead of burying them. The two could understand each other in a way not possible before. Though he had a reputation for being a stickler, Obi-Wan was not dogmatic and did not always agree with the Council. By exposure to a different way, a better way of being a Jedi, changes could be made that were unthinkable before.

At least, in theory.

Truth be told, he knew the galaxy, his family and friends, were nowhere near out of danger yet. Their fates could just as easily end up like in his own time once more: broken, in exile, corrupted, or dead. The clone troopers, despite legally their own persons, still carried inhibitor chips that would force them to comply with Order 66 when that inevitably came down. And Sidious, ever present yet fully hidden like a black phantom, was no doubt watching his every move as well as the Jedi Council.

I should never have insinuated I knew more than I did that day in his office

Luke could feel it; the cold, growing darkness taking shape in the Force, however subtle. Its tentacles extended ever farther into the fabric of the galaxy, creating misery and pushing the war into new worlds, taking countless more lives, expanding the design of Palpatine's demonic ambitions. The drivers of the conflict remained in place.

Though he never showed it publicly, there were days the Last Jedi stressed heavily over his burden. How could one change the future without changing so much that prior knowledge of historical events no longer became relevant?

Maul had been a classic example. He'd not been anticipating a conflict on Mandalore this early. He briefly considered going after the rogue Sith himself but decided against it for multiple reasons. But adaptation proved to be key. Republic invasion had been called off as Maul had somehow disappeared, leaving Prime Minister Almec in charge, who renegotiated a treaty of neutrality with the Chancellor. While this was not welcome news to the Duchess, her presence on Coruscant was a positive one for not only Obi-Wan but for Padme as well, the two quickly becoming fast friends.

Luke knew he couldn't get too far ahead of himself and harkened back to Yoda's warning that the future was always in motion. That to keep focus on the here and now an equally important aspect of being a Jedi.

Yes, thus far Luke Skywalker had been able to control most things. He couldn't imagine that control would slip away at the drop of a lightsaber.

In the aftermath of the clones being given full citizenship within the Republic, under the law the terms of their service changed. No longer obligated to fight by compulsion nor controlled by the Kaminoans, each man was given a choice: to leave the army or sign a reenlistment contract that would last two years at a time.

Those who'd worried the clones would bolt the minute they received a taste of freedom were sorely mistaken. A handful did resign their posts, but the overwhelming majority stayed on including the 501st in one particular touching display of loyalty.

Anakin and Luke were prepping the men in the main hangar before taking off, each row and column standing at full attention. The law having just taken effect, new orders had come in.

"Now, as required by Republic law, we are obligated to inform you all that you no longer have to serve in the Grand Army of the Republic if you so choose," Anakin said to them. "Any man who wishes to leave, let us know now. No one here will think less of you. However, if you'd like to stay, step forward."

The simultaneous echo of thousands of boots doing just that rang out.

"I think we have our answer," Luke said with a knowing smile.

"It was never a question," Rex chimed in. "You both helped win our freedom. The least we can do is repay it in kind."

"We're with you to the end," Jesse reasserted.

Luke couldn't help but swell with pride. They were truly the best soldiers he'd ever come across, a sentiment echoed by his father.

"And we're proud to serve alongside you once more. Now let's prep the fleet for Cato Neimoidia. I'll schedule a debriefing while en route."

Rex put on his helmet and signaled the men.

"You heard him. Let's get moving, double time!"

As the usual hustle and bustle took place Anakin and Luke took time to have a pre battle chat, one they'd begun to be accustomed to at this stage in their relationship.

"Cato Neimoidia," the latter muttered. "How many purse worlds does the Federation even have?"

"Nine to be exact," Anakin laughed. "But this one is by far the wealthiest and most important strategically. Viceroy Gunray has a redoubt there along with a good chunk of his personal fortune. There's enough money on that planet to fund the entire droid army by itself. If we take it, it's a serious blow to the Confederate war effort."

"Sounds like we'll have our work cut out for us then."

"That's an understatement. The place will be heavily fortified so it's important there are no let ups."

Luke nodded.

"I'll tell Jesse and the boys."

A thought then occurred to him as he realized someone was missing.

"Where's Ahsoka?"

"Pfft, I don't even want to know what she gets up to half the time."

"Might be important to know. She's your padawan after all."

Luke recognized straight away Anakin was joking as a smirk played around his lips. It had become a part of their rapidly increasing banter they shared as a group.

"Actually she's on security detail for Padme..er.. Senator Amidala. Special assignment."

The middle aged man frowned in response, ignoring Anakin's minor slip up.

"Seems a bit odd. The Senator usually dislikes any extra security." He was still getting to know his mother in many ways but one thing he'd learned quickly is that she did not like to be belittled or seen as fragile by the virtue of being a woman.

"In this case it's necessary. She's been getting death threats from Separatist terrorists lately and she's far too important to the Senate and the Republic for us to lose."

The statement was again one of the more obvious indications of the love Anakin had for his beloved Padme. No doubt he probably ordered the detail himself.

"That's despicable," Luke replied, playing like he couldn't sense his father's true feelings.

"Agreed. All the more reason to end this war as soon as possible. Today is another step towards that."

He noticed the underlying growl in Anakin's tone. Little in life made him more upset than people threatening his wife.

Yes, all the more reason to end this soon, Luke thought, once more trying not to think about Darth Vader.

Anakin had indeed been correct in his assumption that the Separatists would not give up Cato Neimoidia without a serious fight. Surprisingly enough, the battle in the air took less time than the one on the ground. With two of the galaxy's best pilots leading the way, the Banking Clan Frigates and Federation Cruisers were dispatched with relative ease.

"That's what I'm talking about!" Anakin whooped as the Separatist ship exploded behind them.

"I think that one was my kill," Luke responded, unable to resist his father's joyous competitiveness.

"Hey you took out the Cruisers, I took out the Frigates. It's only fair."

"Since when do you care about 'fair'?"

"Touche, Commander Luke."

Soaring through the air, the blond observed the surface below. The planet was covered in various forests rich in flora and fauna with low hanging wispy vapor clouds. However, the cities were located on large man made bridges that resembled hammocks in between towering rock formations. It would be an extremely beautiful place were it not wracked by war.

"Rex, we have control of the skies. How's the situation on the ground?" Anakin asked through his headset.

"We've established a foothold at the western and eastern ends of the first city bridge. But there's been heavy resistance! We're bogged down!"

"What kind of resistance?" Luke inquired. Rex never sounded that panicked unless it was something truly serious.

"Spiders."

Oh so it's that kind of serious

"We're on our way Rex," Anakin told him. "Just hold out til we get there."

"Yes, sir."

"R2, circle back around fifty klicks east."

Making their way back they soon landed on the main platform. The Republic had indeed secured the first checkpoint leading into the city but the streets, marked by tall buildings and narrow in width were causing problems. Luke and Anakin ignited their lightsabers and ran as fast they could two hundred yards to the east dodging and deflecting incoming fire.

"What's the situation, Rex?!" Anakin yelled over the noise as they took cover behind one of the city corners where it forked out into two lanes.

"The Seps are clogging up the streets best they can but the main problem-"

There was a loud explosion fifty yards to their left.

"-is that," the Captain said pointing to either side.

Two towering Spider walkers lumbered towards them firing off their cannons to deadly effect. They weren't accurate but their blast radius packed a wallop.

"There are multiple snipers on either side taking out anyone who attempts to shoot them down with our rocket launchers. We've got no heavy artillery like we did on Christophsis, the streets are too narrow."

To Luke's observation, the Spiders were slim enough to fit through but unfortunately any AT-TE tank would not be able to do the same.

"Lieutenant Vaughn is on the other side. We need to link up with him in order to take the center," Rex continued. "Control of these two avenues is crucial to breaking through."

Anakin thought for a moment. If anyone alive were capable of a quick plan on the fly, it was him.

"Luke and I will take out the Spiders. Rex, take two platoons and take out the rest of the droids."

"Echo, Fives, find out where those snipers are. We'll draw their fire when charging those spiders. Use the rocket launchers to take them out," Luke added.

"Good thinking," Anakin praised. "Wait for us to draw the fire. Take out the snipers, then lead the assault."

"Yes, sir!"

Nodding, the two Jedi were able to read each other almost perfectly well. They knew exactly what to do.

"See you on the other side."

"Like that's ever in doubt."

Luke sprang into action charging straight into the line of fire, taking out a few battle droids along the way. He leapt in the air landing on one of the turret guns extending out from the massive droid. It swiveled around, haplessly trying to shoot it's target to no avail. He stabbed it in one of its red eye sensors, jumped over to the other side and sliced it's main leg in two.

"Up there! Two on the tenth floor of the main building. Three to the right on the seventh!"

Multiple rocket launcher blasts shattered the snipers to smithereens. But as Luke landed back on the ground he saw the weight of the disabled spider was about to crush 2nd platoon...including Fives and Echo.

"Look out!"

Calmly, Luke reached out and used his full power in the Force to slow the fall, preventing it from hitting any of his men just in the nick of time. Slowly and carefully, he tossed the broken down machine to the side, crushing a few more droids while 2nd platoon finished up the rest.

"Thank you, sir. We owe ya one," Fives told him.

"We owe ya one big time," Echo echoed.

"As I always say, you'll never have to," Luke said with a smile. "Now let's go link up with General Skywalker. I'm sure he's already waiting for us."

"Sir!"

The droids now dispatched, he and the rest of the men moved easily through the street where sure enough, Anakin awaited on the right side.

"Ah, took you long enough," his father told him teasingly. "My platoon's been waiting for at least two minutes."

"Eh, more like fifteen seconds," Rex said with a shrug.

"Come on, Rex, you didn't have to spoil it."

"Erm, sorry sir."

Luke shook his head but smiled all the same.

"Don't mind the General, Captain. He's just upset a certain someone broke his record for droid kills in a single day last week on the Antion system."

"Which I'm definitely going to retake by the end of this campaign," Anakin said cockily.

Tup shook his head, elbowing Hardcase.

"Those two, I swear," he muttered while his companion snickered.

Rex interrupted the banter, tapping his helmet to receive a transmission.

"Good news, sir. Captain Vaughn has broken through. We're on our way to victory."

"Excellent, but remember, this is only the first of four of these bridges we have to take. Let's take the rest of the battalion and clear out any remaining droids."

"Yes, General."

Rex motioned for the men to press onward but before the Jedi could lead the way, an incoming message beeped on Anakin's comlink and a holographic image of Master Yoda popped up.

"General Skywalker, Commander Ahch-To. Return to the Jedi Temple immediately you must."

"We're kind of in the middle of a battle right now, Master," Anakin said slowly, not quite able to say 'no'.

"Important, it is. The Temple hangar has been bombed."

Luke could see on Yoda's face immense sadness and disappointment. He could sense reluctance from the GrandMaster. Something was off.

"That's...horrible," Anakin said, completely shocked. "Do we know who did it?"

"Yes. That is why you must come back to Coruscant. Padawan Tano it was."

If his father had been shocked before, the last sentence made his jaw drop. He wasn't the only one.

For the first time since arriving in the past, something occurred that Luke Skywalker hadn't seen coming.

In truth, Luke was aware the temple would be bombed. What threw him off was the timing and that Ahsoka had been framed so soon.

He recalled the ghost of his father informing him of the incident.

The bombing of the Jedi Temple was a turning point in the war for everyone...and for me especially. Originally, we thought the wife of a munitions expert named Jackar Bowmani who worked at the temple committed the deed, feeding him nano droids which turned him into a living bomb. But then, Ahsoka was set up to make it look like she was the Jedi who planned the entire operation. A padawan by the name of Barriss Offee fell to the dark side, killed twenty six people and nearly sent my padawan to face execution. I caught the real culprit, but by then the damage was already done. The Council expelled Ahsoka before hearing her side of the story, and though she was invited back, the betrayal proved too painful for her to stay. She resigned from the Order and I didn't see her again until the last month of the war. By then, there was no stopping Palpatine

The memory brought several questions back to the present. For one thing, he'd planned to prevent the bombing from happening but it had occurred a week out from the original timeline. More concerning was the status of Ahsoka. How had she been framed so quickly? What of her security detail with Senator Amidala?

Luke had to consider the possibility that by now the timeline had been altered to the point where several divergences had already or were happening. He'd been in the past for about three months and done enough to cause several ripple effects on those around him, no doubt. But the ultimate trajectory remained the same: Palpatine patiently prepared to execute the final stages of his plan: the war, the clones, the destruction of the Jedi, birth of the Empire and the fall of Anakin Skywalker all in motion. But could he even be sure the orchestrator of the attack was still Barriss?

He calmed himself, embracing patience before jumping to any conclusions. The Council would tell them what they knew. He could not say the same about Anakin, who's fear and indignation practically radiated off his body.

"Hey, relax," he told his father in the most soothing voice he could muster. "Stress doesn't help anything."

They were walking towards the turbo lift to the upper chamber of the Council meeting room. Luke had to speed walk in order to keep up with Anakin's enormous power walking strides.

"Stress? My padawan, your friend, is locked up in a cold, lonely cell somewhere and you ask me not to stress?"

"I am just as concerned as you are."

"She's innocent," Anakin continued to insist for the fifth time. "I know she is. She has to be."

"And we'll get a chance to prove that. Just be as calm as you can and let's hear what happened from the Council."

He could still feel the urgency in his father's body but he did manage to take a deep breath and try to temper some of his strongest emotions.

"You're right. I just don't see how Ahsoka could do this."

Luke looked away just as they stepped onto the lift.

"Believe me, I don't either."

Of course, Luke knew Ahsoka was no more capable of killing innocent people than Darth Sidious was of taking care of a womp rat. But he needed answers on what happened in order to clear her name and what steps to take next. In order to do that, they'd have to be somewhat compliant with the Council...hopefully.

Finally arriving all of the members of the Council appeared to be grim, sad, or a combination thereof. Even the normally stoic Mace Windu seemed the tiniest bit shook.

"We understand this is unwelcome news for you," he finally stated. "It is for every person in this room."

Luke looked towards the hologram of Obi-Wan, currently away fighting General Grievous in another system. He wished he were here right now.

"What happened?" Anakin asked. "I don't understand. This bombing happened at the Jedi Temple, shouldn't this be for the Jedi to investigate?"

"We attempted to do so," Ki-Adi Mundi said sadly. "But Jedi were not the only ones killed in the explosion. Many clones and temple personnel were also caught in the blast. Therefore, the Chancellor sought to intervene immediately."

"He took the investigation out of our hands," Sassee Tinn added. "Instead Admiral Tarkin is now in charge."

Luke's body went rigid with cold fury. Wilhulff Tarkin may not have been a Moff in this time yet, but he was a cruel, calculating, ruthless man without scruple. That he should be put in charge of something like this was a disgrace.

"Inspected the scene, he did," Yoda continued. "Found evidence of explosive nano droids in the main hangar."

"That still doesn't explain how Ahsoka was behind it," Anakin countered.

Mace and Yoda looked at each before continuing.

"Multiple witnesses came forward, claiming Padawan Tano orchestrated the attack. When her room was searched, the same technology used to bomb the Temple was found by her bedside and other items," Windu continued.

"And what about her security detail with Senator Amidala?" Luke asked carefully.

"She never showed up, I'm afraid," Plo Koon stated sadly. Everyone in the room knew he'd been responsible for finding Ahsoka in the first place and the two shared a special bond. "More damning, she also was caught on a security camera five minutes before the blast walking around in the hangar."

"This is all still premature. And no one here at the Temple tried to help her or point out this was all done extremely quickly?" Anakin pointed out, his voice rising.

"The evidence appears to be overwhelming," Koon responded, bowing his head. "And there is more, I'm afraid."

Anakin's face turned fearful.

"What?"

"Admiral Tarkin has demanded that we expel her from the Order so she can be tried as a civilian by a Senate tribunal as opposed to the Council," Mace finally revealed.

The implication was clear enough. Jedi had their own way of dealing with criminals and malcontents in their own order but the death penalty had been outlawed thousands of years prior. This was not so with Republic military regulations. Anyone who deserted or found guilty of murder or treason within the army could be subject to execution, which included Jedi.

"No," Anakin whispered. "You can't let them."

Luke placed a calming hand on his shoulder, feeling his father's tense body loosen.

"I'm afraid there may be little choice," Kit Fisto told them. "The Chancellor and Senate have jurisdiction over her case now. And we cannot disobey either."

"But nothing has been decided," Mace added, tempering any expectations. "As of now, Ahsoka Tano remains a part of the Jedi Order. There will be another time to discuss this matter. Meeting adjourned. And may the Force be with us all."

Holograms disappeared and the physically present masters left one by one but Yoda stayed behind.

"Skywalker, Luke...a private word I wish to have with you."

The two men looked at each other but said nothing for now. It was clear the Grand Master had something else in mind. Only when the three of them remained did he speak.

"Dangerous and disturbing, this revelation is," Yoda said gravely. "Suspicious these circumstances are."

"Are you saying you believe Ahsoka is innocent?" Anakin asked, hopefully.

"Not sure what to believe, I am," the wise master replied. "But too convenient this investigation has been. The truth remains hidden."

Luke gazed down at Yoda, wanting to interpret what he was saying correctly.

"Are you implying you want us to investigate this for ourselves?"

"Say that, I did not. But the dark side has played its hand in this, yes. Feel it, you can?"

They both could. The Force was cloudier than ever. It put Luke on high alert. Obi-Wan and his father had told them Barriss Offee acted alone but could the circumstances have changed?

"Yes, Master. Something is rotten about this whole scenario," Anakin declared.

"Then find the rot, you must. Delay the Chancellor and Tarkin for as long as possible, I will. Go and discover the truth about this tragedy."

Blue eyes met each other in a knowing side glance.

"We won't let you down, Master," Luke said.

"Let me down? Know nothing I do of this matter. Clearly guilty, Ahsoka is. Good day."

He gave the smallest of winks as he began walking out the door.

"You know, sometimes I wonder if Master Yoda doesn't have a peculiar sense of humor," Anakin observed.

Remembering the time the Grand Master forced him to stand on his head for two hours on Dagobah for the crime of being annoying Luke resisted the urge to laugh out loud.

"I'd say you don't have to wonder."

Luke felt as though he was starting at square one. In the previous timeline, Barriss Offee, who'd been a Jedi Knight at that point had framed Ahsoka of her own volition after becoming disillusioned with the order and the war effort. In a simple repeat, he'd have confronted her already.

But the circumstances surrounding the bombing were completely different this time. For starters, Barriss had not been knighted yet and remained apprenticed under Luminara Unduli. Then there was the timeline itself. The bombing occurred weeks prior to the original date. And there was also the fact that Ahsoka had actually been seen at the scene of the crime and been arrested as the primary suspect right away instead of being framed later for killing a witness.

No, something about this had completely diverged. For the first time Luke felt he could not rely on prior knowledge or assume a Jedi was behind the fatal attack. So going back to the drawing board became the only option.

The first step for the two Skywalkers was getting the data on the explosion. Anakin went to speak with temple droid ISC-Russo while Luke headed to the Jedi medical facility to interview those in recovery. However, he found a less than receptive audience.

"I can't fathom why any Jedi, especially Ahsoka Tano of all people would do this," one human male maintenance worker stated in disbelief. He had a patch over one ear and a broken arm but otherwise appeared fine.

"I can't either," Luke told him. "But we're not sure of anything at the moment."

"Wasn't she already arrested?"

"Her case is pending," Luke said, using legal garb. "But she definitely was here before the explosion happened?"

"About five minutes before, yes."

Luke ran a hand through his blond hair in frustration. Nothing about this made sense. Ahsoka couldn't truly have gone bad.

"Was there anyone else near the gunship that apparently exploded? Anyone with a black hood or robe?"

He was hoping that someone of the description of Barriss Offee would come to mind but the man shook his head.

None of the other injured workers appeared to know much else or be that interested in speaking with him. But before he was about to give up, a hand tapped his shoulder. A male Abyssin with green skin stood tall with one eye bearing down on him. The cycloptic species were known for being violent and bloodthirsty but this one seemed kind, almost friendly.

"Master Jedi, there was one other in the area when the explosion went off," he spoke in a deep, guttural tone.

"And who was that, my friend?" Luke responded, sensing his gentle nature.

"La Su Ten."

"Do you know him well?"

"We are best friends," the Abyssin said with a sad look in his single eye. "We're munitions experts and work on the gunships together."

"And where is he now?"

"I thought he died in the explosion, sir. But for some reason no one has been able to find his body. He's currently missing."

Luke remembered the honorary funeral held for those who'd died in the explosion. Something occurred to him then and there not thought of at the time. The official tally of the dead was twenty six but the caskets had been lined up in five rows of five.

Strange. Why should twenty six have been killed yet only twenty five bodies found?

"What's your name, friend?"

"Jackar. Jackar Bowmani, sir."

"I thank you for your time. Rest well."

Luke pressed his comlink as he received a message from Anakin.

"Any luck?" his father asked.

"Not much down here. What about you?"

"Come back to the morgue. ISC-Russo and I found something interesting. An anomaly."

Luke supposed a minor lead was better than nothing at all

"Be right there."

Anakin and ISC-Russo wasted no time in showing them the said anomaly. It was a grisly sight to behold. It was a blue skinned hand.

"Is that-"

"A hand from one of the dead maintenance workers, yes," Anakin finished for him. "But that's not the weird part."

"There are nano droids all over this hand," Russo explained.

The sickening realization dawned on Luke.

"He was the bomb," he blurted out. "The droids were inside of him."

"Precisely," Russo affirmed. "And we've been able to identify his remains."

"La Su Ten," Luke finished.

"How did you know that?" Anakin asked sharply.

"Because I just spoke to one of the workers who survived. He was best friends with Su Ten. They were both munitions experts. Told me that he saw him right by the gunship before the explosion. After Ahsoka had already left."

Excitement dawned on Anakin's face.

"That proves it! If the bomb was Su Ten that means it Ahsoka didn't physically place the nanodroids in the hangar."

"A nice explanation but I'm afraid it will not be enough," Russo told them in his blunt robotic tone. "Nanodroids can leave residue on bodies after an explosion. Tarkin could just as easily say the bomb originated in the gunship after Padawan Tano planted it there, especially since this is all that remains of La Su Ten. She will need a stronger alibi."

Luke realized he was right and began working his mind to think of a solution. A defeated silence punctuated the droid's point. This would be far more difficult than originally imagined.

"We have to go see Ahsoka," Luke finally said aloud. "The only way we'll be able to get a better sense of what's going on is if we get her side of the story."

"I'm afraid that will also not be possible," Russo cut in, bursting their bubble in a drawling monotone. "Admiral Tarkin has ordered that no one be allowed to see her. Only authorized personnel and security."

Anakin folded his arms and gave a confident smirk, one familiar by now to all who knew him.

"That's where being a Jedi comes in, Russo. I think we got this."

Of course, receiving permission to visit Ahsoka was easier said than done. No one questioned their entrance to the prison, red marked shock troopers saluting as they entered and made their way through the facility.

But upon entering the cell block that held her, they ran into major road blocks.

"We're here to see Padawan Tano," Anakin announced loudly as they walked in.

Commander Fox, head of the Coruscant Shock Troopers, lay inside a glass panel which overlooked the cell currently housing Ahsoka. Unsurprisingly, he did not relent.

"Sorry, sir. But Admiral Tarkin has ordered no one be allowed in at this time," he spoke, parroting Russo almost word for word.

"I heard. The Admiral and I are good friends. I'm sure he wouldn't mind if her master and legal guardian popped in to say hello."

"Again, sir. I'm sorry. I can't allow an exception. This is a military investigation and under his jurisdiction."

Anakin suddenly lost his cool, something Luke had hoped wouldn't happen.

"Who the hell do you think you're talking to, Commander," he growled, clenching his fist so tight the leather could be heard snapping. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm a General in the Grand Army of the Republic and I outrank you. Now. let. me. In."

He punctuated the last word with a finger against the glass. The situation was rapidly getting out of hand. Luke had prepared for something like this to occur but the sheer tenacity, the anger emanating from his father frightened him once more. The look Anakin gave Fox was that of pure, black hatred. Black as the suit worn by Vader.

Luckily he had a back up plan. Before the clone could order security to order them out he twitched his left hand ever so slightly.

"Commander, there's no need for such hostilities."

"There's no need for such hostilities."

Anakin glanced beside him, anger subsiding when he figured out what Luke was up to.

"We only mean to check in on our friend and nothing more. I'm sure we could be allotted ten minutes."

"I will allot ten minutes."

"Thank you, Commander."

The Jedi mind trick did the trick so to speak. Fox pressed a button on the control pad and the red containment field vanished, allowing them in.

"I had planned to do that," Anakin said sheepishly.

"Right... that's why I thought of it."

They had little time to jest, the second they entered the cell both men were engulfed in an enormous hug.

"Master!"

"Hey, take it easy, Snips. It's alright. I'm here."

Luke also received the affectionate gesture. He knew the Togrutan was tough but she looked on the verge of tears.

"What's going on?!" she asked frantically. "They haven't allowed me any visitors or anyone else to talk to. One moment I was going down to join Senator Amidala, the next I'm being arrested for blowing up the Temple!"

"Calm down, Ahsoka," Luke said, placing a hand on top of her shoulder. "We're here to help but we only have about ten minutes. I had to do," he waved his hand to indicate a mind trick without admitting it on a security camera. "This in order to get in here."

"The Chancellor and Admiral Tarkin took control of the investigation," Anakin continued to explain. "They aren't permitting the Jedi Council to conduct one of their own or become involved at all. Since clones and civilians died, the official explanation is that this falls under Senate oversight."

"But I haven't even been allowed to explain or defend myself! They took me away before I knew what was happening."

"Let's start from the beginning," Luke said backtracking. "Tell us everything that happened to you leading up to that day."

Ahsoka took a breath and began retracing the steps in her mind.

"I woke up and did my usual meditation routine along with some lightsaber training. I was due to join Senator Amidala at one of the civilian platforms in the center of Coruscant. Then I received word from Captain Panaka that the security detail was going to meet me at the Jedi hangar instead."

Anakin frowned.

"That's strange. Why would she do that?"

"I could only assume it had something to do with...you," Ahsoka finished lamely trying not to imply she knew anything about their hidden relationship. "In any case, I thought it was weird but went down to see just in case. I waited about five minutes for someone to show up and left."

"That explains why so many witnesses claimed they saw you in the hangar. That doesn't explain how nanodroid technology got in your room," Luke mused.

"Someone's setting me up! They must have broken into my room!" Ahsoka insisted. "You have to believe me!"

"I believe you one hundred percent and so does Luke," Anakin reassured her. "But we don't have enough concrete evidence to disprove the circumstances pointing in your direction."

The padawan pursed her lips.

"And what about the Council? Isn't anyone trying to defend me?"

"Master Yoda is doing his best to delay the trial. But...Tarkin is asking them to expel you from the Order so you can be tried as a civilian."

Hurt spread across Ahsoka's face like a child who'd been told her parents had left her on the stoop of a front door.

"They wouldn't."

"I hope not," Luke said. "That's why Master Yoda is having us investigate this unofficially. He thinks there's more to it. But even he might not have the power to prevent Tarkin from having his way."

The Togrutan sat on the steel bench in disbelief. For the first time, Luke could see the seeds of distrust and betrayal planted within the teenager's mind, exactly what he'd been trying to prevent.

She's becoming bitter. The damage might already be done

"I can't believe they might do that to me."

Mentally kicking himself for not doing something sooner, Luke decided he needed to bend the rules. If nothing else to keep what little faith Ahsoka had left in the Jedi.

"Anakin, distract Commander Fox for another minute or so. I need a private word with Ahsoka."

The brunette looked towards his padawan to indicate if it was alright, and she nodded affirmatively.

"I know it wasn't you," he put it plainly as soon as they were alone.

"Well, yeah. You wouldn't be here right now if you didn't believe me."

"I didn't say 'believe'," he corrected. "I said I know."

Ahsoka's eyes widened at the implication.

"But...how…"

"There isn't much time to explain," Luke said quickly. "I just need you to trust me."

"Do you know who's really behind all this?"

"A theory...at the very least, I know you're innocent and I will get you out of here."

Ahsoka at first appeared as though she didn't know what to say to that. When words finally came, they were not minced.

"When this is over, if you do succeed. Promise me one thing. That you'll finally tell me everything and who you really are."

"Agreed."

Luke turned and left before Commander Fox realized he'd been bamboozled. Feeling foolish and conflicted, he supposed at some point he'd have to reveal his secret to somebody.

He just hoped there would be a secret to tell by the end of this saga. For if Ahsoka Tano were sentenced to death by military tribunal, it spelled doom for them all.

Hmmm so it seems that there might be someone different behind the bombing of the Jedi Temple this time around...but the question is, who or whom? And what motivations do they have?

Next update will be at the end of the month!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Professor Farnsworth: Good news, everyone!

I'm back with another chapter. I'm a bit behind schedule so I do apologize for that. It's not as long as the last chapter but still plenty of entertaining stuff for everyone to dive into.

Considering the mood of the upcoming chapters, this one is on the lighter side. It isn't Star Wars without a bit of levity before shit hits the fan XD

Keep the reviews and feedback coming :) it's a great motivator for any writer.

Onwards with our story!

"After a good dinner one can forgive anybody, even one's own relations."- Oscar Wilde

Chapter 19. Dinner at Padme's

Being made an official Knight of the Order brought about many changes for Luke Skywalker. The first was the most obvious: he was now in full service to the Republic and Jedi Order, operating in an official capacity instead of the gray area he'd been in for the last three months. As a result, padawans were to refer to him as 'master' which he'd been used to in the past but hadn't heard for a very long time.

The second? He now attained the rank of General as did any Jedi above the designation of Padawan. Ahsoka received the same distinction and was given a portion of Plo Koon's 104th 'Wolfpack' battalion, given that she and Koon shared a strong bond. Though not working directly under Anakin anymore, she would still be in frequent contact as many of the legions often worked together jointly. This also meant Luke was promoted to lead his own battalion in the 501st. Anakin still technically had full command but now they'd officially be seen as equals.

Perhaps most importantly, with the return of Ahsoka to the Jedi Order Anakin's spirits were lifted considerably and it had a butterfly effect on everyone else. Obi-Wan certainly seemed less uptight, though Luke supposed Satine might also have a little something to do with that. But with the rising darkness, every victory, every tiny bit of good fortune meant more and more. With the Clone Wars in its third year of conflict, even many amongst the Order were growing weary, and that weariness threatened to create more discontent among the ranks, more rogue Jedi like Barriss. The impact of those such as Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, Anakin, and himself became increasingly vital.

Above all, he was simply glad that there was someone else he could trust in his plans. The ghost of Master Yoda had warned not to speak of the nature of his presence in the past until the timing seemed right. Telling Ahsoka, a friend and a skilled, trustworthy Jedi of her own merit, not only eased the burden but proved a critical ally at an equally critical juncture. As the weeks went by they spent more time together. Luke steadily fed more information about the horrors to come and their planning for them.

"I don't know how we're going to stop the war," he admitted to Ahsoka one day over lunch. They were tucked away in a back corner to prevent anyone else from overhearing them. "But I do know how Palpatine plans to end it."

"If he really is the Sith Lord the Jedi have been looking for, why haven't you told the Council? Better yet, why haven't you told Obi-Wan or Anakin?" Ahsoka countered.

"Multiple reasons. Number one, Palpatine knows my presence here is unusual. I don't think he's come to the conclusion I'm a time traveler from the distant future but he knows something's amiss. I've been a hindrance to his plans and the man would love nothing more than an excuse to kill me. Second, I can't change too much too quickly. I was advised not to tell anyone about the true nature of my presence here. If word gets out, we're doomed."

"And the third?"

"Anakin trusts Palpatine like a second father. Obi-Wan believes too much in a system that doesn't work anymore. As for the rest of the Council, well they just nearly threw you out without so much as an effort to resist Tarkin's demands. Does that sound like a group of beings ready to accept that they're secretly being controlled by a Sith Lord?"

Ahsoka couldn't argue with that.

"Good point. But there's one thing I haven't been able to figure out. You told me Anakin stormed the Temple and killed all the Jedi. But how is that possible? He's the most talented Jedi in history but even he couldn't take on thousands all at once."

Luke drained his glass and pushed his plate away, unable or unwilling to eat anymore. Ahsoka could recognize whenever something gave him emotional stress and guessed the answer would not be pleasant to hear.

"He couldn't take them all. Except if the 501st Legion was there gunning everyone down alongside him."

Ahsoka nearly spit back up her food.

"I'm afraid to ask the reason how that happens," she said after swallowing with some difficulty. "Rex, Cody, Wolffe, Bly...none of them would kill their friends."

"You're right. None of them would...willingly. But like most things the Sith touch, they get ruined. The clone army commissioned by Master Sifo-Dyas was sabotaged by Dooku and Sidious. Each clone currently contains a genetic biochip in their brain linked to one of the one hundred and fifty emergency protocol orders programmed into their genetic code. In this case, Order 66."

Ahsoka knew all of the contingency orders and had never heard of such a thing.

"But Order 66 is only when a Jedi goes rogue against the Republic."

"On paper, yes. But behind the scenes, Sidious distorted that contingency plan and many others. The secret directive designates every Jedi as a traitor to the Republic marked for execution. The chips are linked to a central computer in the Republic databank mainframe, designed to respond to the Chancellor's voice command. When that happens, the clones will essentially be brainwashed, overriding any past memories or personal feelings towards the Jedi..."

"They'll have no choice but to kill us," Ahsoka finished for him, horrified. "That's just...cruel."

"Now you know what we're up against," Luke stated quietly but emphatically. "This isn't some run of the mill conspiracy. The enemy surrounds us. It threatens to destroy everything we care about and twist a good man into an unrecognizable monster."

"Sooo…" Ahsoka said slowly. "We should be focusing on removing or disabling those chips."

"Still working on that part. Equally as important we have to keep Anakin away from Palpatine as much as possible."

"Agreed. But he hasn't been receiving those nightmares of Padme dying right? What incentive does he have to join the dark side right now?"

"Nothing, yet. But mark my words, Palpatine is finding a way as we speak. He knows exactly which buttons to push. The best course to take…"

"Well, you two are as thick as thieves."

They'd been so caught up in their conversation Anakin sneaked up on them with ease, causing Luke to jump ten feet in the air and Ahsoka to put her hands up in a fighting gesture.

"Whoa, take it easy. I was only kidding. What are you two talking about anyway?"

Thankfully, it did not appear he'd properly overheard them as his posture remained cocky and loose.

"Nothing, Master," Ahsoka responded smoothly. "Just stuff about the war."

"You don't have to call me 'master' anymore, Ahsoka remember? You're a Knight the same as I am with your own toops."

"Old habits die hard, I guess," she said with a smile. "I learned from the best after all."

Anakin smiled in appreciation.

"And I couldn't be more proud. But in any case, I came over to tell the two of you that Senator Amidala is throwing a celebration in honor of both of you being knighted."

Luke and Ahsoka looked at each other in surprise.

"That's awfully kind of her," the latter finally said.

"She's an amazing lady," Anakin affirmed. "It's tomorrow night at nineteen hundred hours. Obi-Wan is also going. Also I should mention it's plus one. So if there's anyone you want to bring along, feel free."

Anakin looked quite pleased at the prospect of hosting a party with his secret wife, unaware the two Jedi in front of him already knew the said secret.

"We'll be there," Luke said. "Bringing anyone yourself?"

"Ummm, nope. Going stag as all Jedi do. See ya there."

Ahsoka eyed Luke the second Anakin was out of sight.

"You said that on purpose, didn't you?"

"It's not my fault he's completely obvious about his feelings for my mother," Luke shrugged.

"I assume this little shindig didn't happen in the original timeline?" Ahsoka digged.

"Obviously not. Seeing as you're still in the Order for a start. My presence here has already changed a great deal and it will get harder and harder to predict."

"But we still know the basic outline of what's going to happen. And besides, I'm actually kind of looking forward to this party."

Luke raised an eyebrow.

"You are?"

"Come on, Luke, don't pretend you don't want to spend a little more time with your mother. I know I said before that you share similarities with your father, but let's face it- gentleness, self control, unwavering compassion? That's all Padme."

She looked up towards the ceiling, putting a finger to her cheek and struck a false pose.

"Come to think of it. You've probably been conceived by now. Tell me when do you think that was? A month ago, two weeks-"

He'd had enough of her teasing and used the Force to send the rest of his lunch into her face. It was so fast she had no time to react.

"Your thoughts are duly noted, Miss Tano."

"Skywalkers," she muttered, wiping the food off her face. "You definitely get that part from Anakin."

"Anyway, I have an idea about the plus one."

Ahsoka perked up at this, giving a trademark mischievous smile.

"I'm listening."

Obi-Wan Kenobi was a Master of the Jedi Order and sat on the High Council. He'd been a part of many battles, fateful duels, and events that shaped the galaxy. To be assisting with a dinner party seemed...anti-climactic at such a point in the war they were currently fighting in.

"Obi can you please hand me those plates? And please don't use the Force this time. I'd rather not drop another one."

Sighing, he acquiesced to Satine's request.

"It is not my fault you lack Jedi reflexes."

"Indeed, but it is your fault when you don't listen to your girlfriend," she took the plates from him and was rewarded with a soft kiss on the cheek.

"I'm not sure why Senator Amidala wants to throw such an enormous bash. Being knighted is certainly worthwhile to acknowledge, but with Senators and others?"

"You know perfectly well why she's doing it," Satine responded as she began setting said plates along with silverware inside the plush apartment condo. "Padme has been an extremely gracious host and has assisted me a great deal during this time. Not to mention two of her husband's best friends have just received an incredible honor."

Obi-Wan looked at her sharply.

"Satine, please don't say that out loud."

"Obi-Wan I know you haven't lived this long by being stupid. Clearly you've noticed what's going on between those two."

"I have," he stated plainly. "Contrary to what Anakin thinks I am not blind, though I have tried to be for his sake and Padme's. That does not make it wise to speak of it openly."

"There's only the two of us in here," the Duchess pointed out.

Sighing, the Master Jedi marveled that there wasn't more gray in his beard.

"The point is, the Council's position on attachment and marriage hasn't changed. If they were to find out about him and the Senator it could carry serious repercussions."

Satine ceased her preparation efforts and slinked over to her boyfriend.

"And what about us? Do you not worry about being found out as well?"

"You know I do," he said, taking her hand in his, drawing her close. "We're just better at hiding it."

"Also because we love each other. And we recognize our relationship does not threaten any moral code set out for us by our respective positions. You are fully aware that the Council is not always right."

"They just don't want to create more Barriss's," he offered weakly.

"It seems to me they do a fine job of doing that already. Barriss also wasn't in love with anyone as far as I know. It's not an accurate comparison."

He couldn't argue with the logic of that. Lately he'd been rethinking some of his previous beliefs regarding the Jedi. And while he still believed in the core aspects of the code, some seemed to reflect the decline of the Order and the Republic itself.

Maul warned me that we were working for the Sith without knowing it. Could he be right?

"You make a good insight. And I've already made my choice. I will not abandon the Jedi Order but given the choice between them and you…"

He kissed her deeply to emphasize the point.

"...you know which side I will take."

"What a hopeless romantic you are, Obi-Wan Kenobi," Satine said softly yet teasingly as she ran a hand over his beard. "But I am not so much worried for us, as I am for Skywalker and Senator Amidala."

The Jedi rubbed his beard.

"What do you mean?"

The Duchess began putting up some decorations as a means to live up the scene.

"From what you'd told me, Anakin is not particularly good at emotions or keeping them in check rather. He was a slave until he was nine, no?"

"That's right."

"He lost his mother at nineteen to Sand People. His attitude apparently remains willful and struggles with the burden of being the Chosen One as you've told me."

"That is correct. Where are you going with this?"

Satine turned back to face him and adopted one of her more serious looks.

"We're old enough and wise enough to make something like this work. Your former padawan clearly isn't. He needs our support, yours most of all."

Obi-Wan saw that point of view but nevertheless felt extremely uncomfortable at sharing that particular detail of his life. It's not that he didn't want to help. He'd been trying off and on for years. But he and Anakin were two different people who dealt with their respective issues differently. Then there was the matter of being able to keep it secret.

"Anakin is like my brother. I love him as one," he finally stated. "But I don't think right now is the best time to speak to each other about that sort of thing. When the war is over and the dark side defeated, he'll be the first person I speak to about reforming the Jedi Order."

The Duchess debated arguing the point but thought better of it. She respected her boyfriend's line of work as he did with hers.

"I understand. But please, let him know he's not alone, and that we all care. If he chooses to open up about his relationship to Padme, don't turn him away."

A soft, gentle look entered Obi-Wan's light, azure eyes.

"Of course. That will never be in doubt."

Satine nodded, knowing that Obi-Wan's heart would never stray from the right place. She always admired his selfless devotion to duty, the same as her.

"You also ought to talk to Luke about reforming the Order as well."

"Yes, he will be a part of that discussion. Ahsoka too."

"He was the one who finally pushed you into my arms, after all."

"Remind me to send him a thank you note."

The Duchess chuckled.

"Don't be boorish. Now I'm going to need some help on these decorations."

"Oh, so now you want me to use the Force."

The couple continued the same song and dance the entire afternoon. Just as they always had.

On off days Luke and Ahsoka enjoyed visiting the barracks and shooting the breeze with the men of the 501st. Of course, on their latest incursion there was more than one reason.

"No way, you're telling me you pulled a fast one on the General?" Fives laughed.

They sat around a specifically made table the men used for card games, arm wrestling, or drinking. Usually all three. Some of the clones hung up top on their bunks, looking on.

"Yup! All part of the plan. We wanted to surprise him. You should have seen the look on his face."

Several of the clones openly snickered. Luke rolled his eyes but gave a smile, letting them have their laugh.

"I don't get it, though," Echo said, scratching his head. "What's the difference between what General was then and now?"

"Well for one he's a General not a commander anymore, genius," Hardcase said with a bark like laugh. "Come on, Echo, you're not that slow."

"Get bent, you know what I mean. Everyone's saying he's a Jedi now. Personally to me, he always was."

"They have a whole system just like we do in the military," Kix informed them. "But every Jedi Knight is a General. Every Padawan is a Commander. And so on."

"Sooo what was he before if he wasn't a Padawan?" Tup asked, confusedly.

"Eh, just forget it," Jesse dismissed with a wave of his hand. "You numbskulls aren't bright enough to catch on anyway."

"Don't sweat it, Echo, Tup," Luke said with a casual shrug. "I didn't really know what I was half of the time either. Anakin sort of requested I be placed under the 501st and here I am."

"And now you're officially a general. We couldn't have a better leader, sir," Dogma told him genuinely. For once, his brothers agreed with him.

"Here, here," they all echoed.

"Just as long as you don't tell General Skywalker you all actually like me better."

That earned him a few hearty laughs. It was one of those moments Luke had really learned to appreciate over the years. The clones represented a kind of camaraderie missing since the days of the Rebellion. Being a Jedi could be a lonely life, especially when you were the last one. He adored these men.

"Hey guys, I heard Clone Force 99 painted a mural of Senator Amidala on the side of their gunship," Hardcase said enthusiastically, switching the subject.

Luke and Ahsoka looked at each other. None of the clones besides Rex knew the true nature of Anakin and Padme's relationship. Thankfully, the Captain nipped it in the bud rather quickly as he stepped in the room.

"Knock if off, Hardcase," Rex admonished. "She's a Senator and will be treated with respect at all times."

"Sorry, sir was only joking," (even Hardcase's rebellious nature had its limits) he apologized. "I'm sure General Luke has seen plenty of beautiful women in his day."

"I have," Luke said with a wistful smile. He'd met many in his travels, though his work in rebuilding the Jedi Order prevented him from truly settling down. "And I won't be telling any stories this time Hardcase. You'll have to use your imagination..or a left hand."

The other men began howling with laughter as they began relentlessly ribbing their compatriot, enabling Luke to talk to Rex privately.

"Good to see you, sir. Any news on the front? New orders?" the Captain asked as he approached.

"As a matter of fact new orders did come in today."

"We're standing by as always, General."

"Good," Ahsoka chimed in. "Be at Senator Amidala's Coruscant residence tonight at nineteen hundred hours, stat."

Rex made like he didn't quite comprehend what he just heard.

"What?"

"There's a party tonight and Luke and I are allowed to invite one guest apiece. Guess who we chose?"

"But..you…I don't-"

"Don't worry," Ahsoka assured in a way that didn't sound like assurance at all. "Cody's also invited too. You won't be alone."

Luke couldn't resist a teasing smirk, one shared by his Togruta counterpart. To see Rex this flustered fell under the term priceless.

"Well...uh...all due respect sirs...I'm not sure I'm the right kind of person for those kinds of uh..affairs," he finished lamely.

"Nonsense, you're exactly the right kind of person. Luke and I were just knighted. It's a special occasion. We've fought side by side for years. There's no one better."

Rex continued to flush with embarrassment, though both Jedi could sense he was also appreciative.

"I'm flattered really. But...I'm not sure what I'd wear to be honest with you. Closest thing to a party I've been to is seventy nines…"

"All officers have a standard gray civilian uniform, I'm sure that'll do nicely," Luke suggested.

"But-"

"That's an order, Captain," he interrupted with a wink. "We'll see you tonight. We're off to tell Cody."

Without further ado, Luke and Ahsoka left the barracks leaving Rex to take in just what he'd been roped into.

"Do you think we went a little too far on him?" the blond asked.

"Nah, I've known Rex a long time. He's fine. And he'll definitely enjoy himself after loosening up a bit."

"I heard Anakin's the co-host."

Ahsoka grinned widely.

"You probably know this about your dad by now. But with Skyguy there, it'll be a night never to be forgotten."

The hour came all too soon and soon the guests began arriving. For his part, Luke wore his finest white robes, shaved fully, and even combed his hair into a side part. Ahsoka donned the closest thing she had to formal wear- a red, long sleeved dress that hugged her curves and came down to about mid thigh, along with gray tights and heeled boots. Obi-Wan wore his typical garb of a brown cloak, matching belt, light tunic and brown boots, though he had trimmed his beard and put a little product in his hair.

"Uhhh so are we dressed properly for this?" Luke asked as they entered the luxury apartment building, escorted by Senate guards to the elevator lift.

"Well I know I certainly am. I have to wear this stupid thing," Ahsoka grumbled, tugging down at her dress.

"I'm sure we'll be fine," Obi-Wan said, most accustomed to these kinds of affairs both in experience and attitude. "The Senator is quite welcoming and will ensure all are comfortable in her abode."

"It's not the Senator I'm worried about. We know Padme, it's just the...fanciness of it."

"Well fear not. Every guest is someone we've met, including one you might be happy to see."

Ahsoka narrowed her eyes.

"What do you mean, Master?"

"You'll see," was all that came out of the bearded smile. The elevator stopped and opened up to a marvelous scene. The space had been set up beautifully with a dining table set up in the middle of the open floor plan which also contained two couches, a bar room table in the kitchen, and an open window that held a grand view of the city outside. Marble pillars and symbolic statues adorned the sides, while Satine's efforts in decor paid off brilliantly.

"Wow," was all Ahsoka could say in amazement looking up at everything.

"For once my former padawan has no words," Anakin said humorously as he and Padme walked up to greet them. He hadn't deviated that much from his standard attire. But the Senator was positively radiant. She wore a silver dress covered with sparkles that expanded in an A-line to the floor, dark brown hair braided down her back. It lit up the entire room.

"Master Obi-Wan, General Luke, General Ahsoka, it is a great privilege to have you all here tonight," she said warmly. "Since you are the guests of honor I hope you don't mind that everyone else arrived before you."

Indeed, the rest of the invitees, including Cody and Rex, were already there making small talk.

"I suppose it's just as well," Obi-Wan said with a shrug. "I see Satine did a fantastic job."

"She's been a big help around here and an absolute pleasure to live with. But don't just take my word for it, see for yourself."

"And also, have a drink!" Ankain put two beverages into Luke and Ahsoka's hands, no one bothering to care if the latter was of age this time around.

"I too shall take you up on that offer," Obi-Wan said in a monotone following his former padawan to retrieve a beverage.

"I used to wonder how he handled the stress of the war...now I know," Luke muttered, causing Ahsoka to giggle. Nevertheless they followed the hosts into the living area. Clapping sounds began as Luke and Ahsoka made their presence known and they couldn't help but bow in appreciation.

"Don't be bashful," Anakin teased. "Smile and wave for the people."

"You're impossible Skyguy," Ahsoka cut back.

"Not his fault, he can't stand not being at the center of attention," Luke teased.

"Normally you'd be right," the Chosen One said with a laugh. "But not this time. Having you both by my side means more to me than you could know."

The blond saw that these were the kind of instances where Anakin was at his best: thankful, gracious, generous, and wishing nothing but the good fortune for those he cared about most.

And yet the Council sees that as attachment, Luke thought to himself in frustration. If they could see the positive aspects of how much he cares and desires to help people Sidious wouldn't have a chance at turning him

Putting that aside for now, he vowed at least to try and have a good time with so many politicians around. Padme, his mother, was one thing but in general he cared little for the squabbling, corruption, and ineptitude that drove the Republic into decline in the first place. Leia would definitely rip them all a new one if she were here. It brought a small, private smile to his lips picturing his twin sister dressing down a group of older, decadent politicians.

About a dozen or so people were there. Aside from his fellow Jedi, Rex, Cody, and Padme he didn't recognize anyone. But there was one other familiar face.

"Lux," Ahsoka said, unable to resist blushing. "I didn't realize you'd be here."

"Special surprise," the handsome Onderian Senator said, beaming at her. "Senator Amidala told me this ceremony was in your honor. I couldn't miss it."

"Well...thank you. I'm really glad you came."

Luke gave her a small elbow in the ribs and received a backwards kick to the shin in return. Hopping briefly on one foot he decided to leave the two teens alone in favor of another group.

"Rex, Cody. Looking very sharp indeed," he said to the two clones who were sharing a drink among themselves. They both donned the proper gray, Republic uniforms with matching caps as part of their formal wear.

"Thank you, sir," Cody nodded. "And thank you again for inviting us."

"We're still not used to this sort of thing," Rex gestured with his hand. "But the Senator has made us feel right at home."

"Trust me, it's going to get a lot better once we get past the formality," Luke said with a low chuckle. "Anakin bought two full containers of Jawa Juice for the evening."

Both clones looked at each other with raised eyebrows.

"Is that what this is?" Rex asked, peering down at his glass, having little experience in discerning different kinds of booze other than beer and hard liquor.

"Wine from Naboo," Luke informed him. "You'll know when the Jawa Juice starts being passed around."

"I figure that'll be when General Kenobi starts making toasts. The man loves hitting the sauce more than I care to admit," Cody said with a rare laugh.

Just then, someone else caught Luke's eye. Someone he hadn't spotted at first but became increasingly familiar. A man in flowing, blue Senatorial robes with silver trimming. Black, receding hair atopped his crown, complimented by a sporting goatee. They'd never met but his name was legendary in the New Republic: Senator Bail Organa of Alderaan.

He excused himself and headed over, the wheels of his mind turning quite quickly.

"Senator," he greeted with a bow.

"Master Luke Ahch-To," Organa responded with a friendly smile. "Congratulations on your Knighthood. I've heard so much about you."

"Likewise, I hear your presence in the Senate is unmatched, perhaps save for our gracious host."

Organa appreciated the humor and Luke could see at once why the man was so revered. Calm, patient, and committed to working for a better future but lacking the arrogance and false integrity of other Senators more concerned with lining their own pockets.

"Believe me, if Senator Amidala were running this government I think we'd all be better off." He took a sip of his wine and added. "You didn't hear that from me though."

"Far from it to get involved with politics," Luke responded.

"But that's not quite true is it?" Organa said, giving him a curious look. "It was you who brought to our attention the unjust circumstances the clones served in."

"I only seek to right wrongs just as you do, Senator."

He was testing the man ever so slightly. The suggestion he'd bring up later would be highly controversial but the proper lane into that conversation did not exist...yet.

"If only it were that simple," the Alderaanian sighed. "The war has made hypocrites of us all, I'm afraid. The Republic as you can probably tell is...not what it once was. Sometimes I don't even recognize the institution that claims to represent the entire galaxy."

There it was. The proper lane. Luke chose his next words carefully.

"I merely fight the war on its behalf," he said with the ode of a simple man, taking a sip of his own drink. "But as a Jedi one tends to notice things."

"I'm sure."

"Including the fact that the Chancellor has amassed a rather disproportionate amount of power for himself, wouldn't you say?"

Organa's eyes hardened but not due to the line of questioning.

"That is not lost on me. The Senate has given up much of its authority as a result of the conflict with the Separatists. I admit I consented to the granting of emergency powers to the Chancellor when it appeared there would be no other option. But as the war continues to progress his executive prerogative increases."

"And in your view has the Chancellor acted in the best long term interests of the Republic?"

"I believe he tries as best he can. As for long term interests of the galaxy, that's another matter altogether."

It was a testament to the benevolent face Palpatine put on that he could fool the Jedi and good, perceptive men like Bail Organa. But not entirely. The look on the Senator's face radiated frustration and more than a small amount of suspicion.

"Does it all concern you he may not give up the powers consigned to him?" Luke asked pointedly.

"The thought has crossed my mind. But there is little to indicate that will happen. Palpatine is not as squeaky clean as his record suggests but he largely keeps his promises."

It was his turn to ask pointed questions.

"Better yet, does it concern you Master Jedi?"

"I merely serve the Republic," he answered diplomatically. "At the same time, I also care about its preservation. The Jedi are apolitical but we are not amoral."

"I am certainly sensing that from you, General Luke."

"There are more besides me. Consider that as we move towards victory in this war, it will lead to the destruction of the very thing we all took an oath to defend. Consider...Order Sixty-Five."

There was no doubt he had Organa's attention now. Luke debated whether or not to plant that seed but there was more than one good reason why. The first being that Bail remained one of the few willing to stand up to abuse of power from the Chancellor. His integrity even earned the respect of those who sat at the opposite end of the political spectrum. Lastly, as a member of the Loyalist Committee, he would have the ear of those also on the fence about the increasing autocratic nature of the Republic. A man with the capability of leading trillions of people in the postwar world.

Once Sidious is gone, once true balance and peace is restored

The clanging of a utensil against a glass sounded signaling the start of the meal.

"It is time for us to rejoin our colleagues and friends. You've certainly given me much to think about, Master Jedi," Organa said politely with a bow.

Heading back to the table he caught a questioning glance from Ahsoka wondering what he was doing, deciding on telling her later. For a brief night, he could let his mind wander and enjoy a party in his honor. The table was set, the guests seated, and glasses filled.

"Everyone," Padme announced, rising from her chair. "I'd like to thank everyone for coming tonight. A special thanks to Master Skywalker for being my co-host…"

Anakin gave a boyish grin and tipped his glass towards her.

"...Master Kenobi and Duchess Satine for the lovely decor…."

The still unknown couple gave each other a knowing look.

"...to Commander Cody and Captain Rex. Two valiant men who have an equal stake in our democracy as any other…."

They both nodded politely.

"...but above all we celebrate the recent knighthood of two people we couldn't imagine without. To Ahsoka Tano and Luke Ahch-To, Jedi Knights and dear friends. I raise my glass to you."

Everyone else followed suit and the forty eight year old couldn't help but be extremely touched by the gesture. He could feel the same in Ahsoka as well. His mother truly had a gift for speech making, a sentiment his father echoed.

"Couldn't have put it better myself, m'lady. To Luke and Ahsoka!"

"To Luke and Ahsoka!"

The toast concluded, the evening settled in and everyone was subjected to a five course meal with delicacies representing many parts of the galaxy, alongside plenty of fine wine and alcohol. Luke had never sampled some of them before, however, found everything delicious. But that wasn't the part of the party that he enjoyed most, not even the fact that this celebration honored him. It was the people.

Being particularly strong in the Force combined with his spiritual mastery, he could sense and take in all of the emotions and feelings around him. All across the table different people mingled with those they might not otherwise have come into contact with. Senator Organa was in deep conversation with Commander Cody, Satine and Ahsoka were laughing about something or another, Padme and Obi-Wan were debating the role of the Jedi in postwar life, Rex and Lux discussed their respective adventures together on Onderon. It lightened his heart and sparked the fire of hope ever brighter within.

This is the future that never was...but could be

Taking all of this in, Luke allowed the light to touch his innermost essence. It felt soothing and healed inner wounds that he thought might never close. Master Yoda had been right all those years ago, sometimes it was the little things in life, the ordinary windows of joy that truly kept the darkness at bay.

However, in going so deeply into the Force, he felt something else. Something familiar but not quite able to discern…

"To the living area!" Anakin announced, after the last of the plates had been taken away. "The fun has just begun!"

The party reached a new level of engagement, but Luke had his eye on other things, namely Padme Amidala, the mother he still didn't quite know yet. Sure they'd interacted many times, worked together in the legal emancipation of the clones, and become something like acquaintances. However, Ahsoka hadn't been too far off the mark in her earlier teasing. He very much desired to familiarize and bond with the person so many said he took after.

Seeing and sensing an opportunity, Padme stood quietly, amused at the antics of her secret husband and Obi-Wan (both were in a friendly but alcohol infused argument about flying). Luke came up next to her and smiled.

"Really something...the both of them."

Giving a rare but faint giggle, the Senator concurred.

"When I was told stories about the Jedi as a young girl, this is certainly not what I imagined."

You and me both, Luke thought with a silent laugh of irony.

"To be fair, I felt the same way."

Padme nodded and looked at him directly now.

"Anakin told me you weren't raised at the Temple. That you grew up on Tatooine."

"That's right."

"Just like him," she commented softly.

"I've always found the fact that we share a home planet endearing," he said with a smile before continuing to explain. "I was raised by my aunt and uncle. Anakin was fortunate to know his mother."

"You never met your parents?"

"They both died before I was born," Luke said evenly trying very hard to ignore the aching sensation in his chest as he said it.

A pang of sympathy welled in those deep, brown eyes.

"I can't even imagine. I'm so sorry."

"It's okay, I learned to live with it a long time ago."

That statement was only partially true. For having never met the Senator, even seeing a statue or hologram, his connection to her felt distant and even unattainable at times. But with the miracle of time travel, that had changed.

It suddenly occurred to the blond that for all the history and background surrounding his father, he knew virtually nothing about his mother. Leia had spoken seldomly about their parents after the fall of the Empire, partially out of shame, partially due to necessity as a result of the connection to Vader. Padme Amidala had been a faceless mother; legendary in circles that sought to restore the Republic. But very few had actually known said legend.

"I'm curious, m'lady," he said politely. "For all the questions people ask about me, I rarely hear any about you. What is your story?"

Padme suddenly appeared surprised and gave a minor shrug of the shoulder.

"Well there isn't much to tell."

"I'm sure that's not true. Especially for someone of your stature."

"Well I suppose you might be right. My entire life has been devoted to public service. I joined the Apprentice Legislature on my home planet of Naboo when I was eight years old."

"Eight?" Luke asked incredulously. By the Force, the more he learned, the more his mother continued to impress. "You weren't kidding."

Giving an appreciative smile, Padme continued talking about her background, encouraged by the Jedi's response.

"I'm sure you were already made aware of this, as it's common knowledge, but I was also elected Queen at age fourteen."

"I was told, m'lady but not the age."

"I've had a tendency to attain positions before it is typical of someone my age or gender to do so. That has never stopped me from doing what's right," she added with principled determination.

"If only more Senators had your generosity," Luke remarked.

"Not just generosity," Padme corrected as she took another sip of her wine. "Duty. Someone has to stand up for the forgotten victims of this war. For those who don't have the ability to defend themselves or make their voices heard in an institution more focused on military equipment and interest rates. That's why I do what I do."

Though not of the Force, he could sense their bond growing by the second.

"I...understand completely."

He meant every word, and right away his mother could tell the same.

"You truly are the most unorthodox Jedi I've ever met."

"Not everyone thinks that's a good thing."

Padme turned fully towards him now, her expression open but also curiously melancholic in a strange way.

"I admire and love the Jedi, Master Luke," she said. "But aside from a few, I find the Council often lacks, or perhaps ignores the common humanity all beings share. I don't know much about the Force but...they seem afraid at times."

For someone who claimed not to know much about the Force, she was quite insightful, and even somewhat correct.

"Their mistake is equating any sort of passion or love with an inherent path towards the dark side," he said, making a slight observation of his father, still talking animatedly with Obi-Wan.

"Love compromises our devotion to our duty, some say."

Luke realized the Senator was speaking of her own relationship to his father and offering a small litmus test. What would a recently anointed Jedi Knight have to say about such a subject?

"Love, empathy...faith in other people is a duty. If more of us did so, the galaxy would be a better place."

Leia had once described their mother as a beautiful yet sad sort of person despite having never actually met her. Luke often thought that his sister either sensed her distress during childbirth (though he himself could not) or imagined it to fill a constant, gaping hole of absence. But now he could see that on full display as Padme internally wrestled with her decision to marry Anakin and the toll it took on their respective lives.

In the same moment, that melancholic, serene expression softened into one of pure happiness and affection. Only it was directed towards himself.

"Thank you, Luke."

She smiled. A motherly smile. One Anakin adored so much, now freely given, unknowingly, to her son. And it nearly made Luke melt.

"It's no trouble, m'lady."

The conversation then moved to lighter topics; stories on Naboo when she was a little girl, adventures with her handmaidens, meeting Qui-Gon, Obi-Wan, and Anakin for the first time, Senate orientation and much more. Luke loved every minute of it. Every second he spent taking in the words of the woman who birthed him was a treasure to be held. To even scratch the surface of Padme Amidala...by the Force what a blessing. Time travel, though it could be a double edged sword, had provided an exceedingly rare gift.

He again thought of his beloved sister.

Leia, I wish you were with me to witness this. She would have loved you...Han too...I think, he thought, chuckling at the prospect of the famed smuggler meeting an esteemed member of the Galactic Senate who's daughter he later wed.

Hours later, the effects of the alcohol and food began to take their respective toll. Ahsoka and Lux, being younger, had already fallen asleep on one of the couches, the Togruta's head resting in his lap. Some of the other Senators had called it in but Anakin used the Force to lift one of the steel canisters of Jawa Juice while Rex and Cody watched impressively.

"Perhaps it's time we wind down," Satine suggested to Obi-Wan who was also quite inebriated though hid it much better.

"Oh, Satine, I'm...sure Padme has everything under control," he slurred, lamely lifting another drink to his lips before the Duchess took it out of his hand.

"I think you've had quite enough for one night Master Kenobi."

"Someone might want to tell his protege that," Luke commented. He was buzzed too but not quite at the level of his father or Obi-Wan. However, that didn't concern him much. Nodding towards the other side of the living room, Anakin had stumbled across back to Padme in order to flirt with her.

"Has anyone ever told you look like an angel?"

"Anakin, please. There are people around."

"I'm s-so...sick of...you know what, Padme. Shhh, oops. Don't tell anyone."

He had put a hand over her cheek, the Senator now incredibly uncomfortable. Only by good fortune that the only people still conscious to witness the act already knew on some level about their relationship.

"Anakin, you're drunk. Just lie down and…"

She stopped and suddenly put a hand to her mouth. Suddenly, Luke knew what was about to happen before it did. Padme tried to run to the bathroom but proceeded to vomit all over the floor. Ironically she was the most sober person in the room.

"Padme! Are you-you alright?" Anakin said, unable to overcome his own drunkenness.

Thankfully there were people in the room far more capable and sober.

"I'll help her to bed," Satine said gently.

"And I'll go grab some wash towels," Rex added as he and Cody went back to the kitchen. Anakin quickly stumbled on an unoccupied chair next to Lux and Ahsoka.

Luke shook his head and flipped his eyes towards Obi-Wan as if to say 'Is it not obvious?' Despite breaking the Jedi Code awhile back with his own belle apparently everyone in the room still wanted to pretend nothing out of the ordinary occurred, not even right in front of them.

"Obi-Wan….surely you must see."

"As I told Satine, it is not my business to interfere..."

He plopped himself down on an unoccupied futon and within seconds fell asleep.

Luke heaved a heavy sigh in frustration. The night had been a complete success and yet the same problems still existed as before.

They're both violating the Jedi Code and yet act as though nothing is wrong. That things can continue as before…

He reached out through the Force to check on Padme ensuring she was not in any danger, a light touch that extended to her bedroom. The same odd presence returned, only this time much stronger. Concentrating his power, he went deeper and listened very carefully.

Bump, bu-bump. Bump, bu-bump.

A rhythmic pattern emerged. At first he thought the sound only resembled one heartbeat, but the more he listened the more it became apparent.

Holy bantha shit she's pregnant

One heartbeat became two and two became three as the full implication hit him all at once.

Though barely resembling fetuses, both he and Leia now existed.

The race against the Paradox had officially started.

It was extremely difficult to arouse the kind of anger in Darth Sidious he currently felt. And the person responsible was none other than Luke Ahch-To. Now a Jedi Knight and with the power of command in the Republic military he had graduated from nuisance to a full blown problem in his quest to rule the galaxy.

The plan to remove Ahsoka Tano from the Jedi Order had officially failed. She remained at the Temple in full capacity, a close friend and compatriot to Skywalker. Tano represented everything the Sith Lord despised and with her wielding influence over the boy, the once inevitable fall to the dark side all of a sudden no longer seemed assured. In fact nothing about the current situation was.

Within the galaxy the war raged on and on, which was fine by him but only to an extent. In controlling both sides one had the benefit of being able to prolong the conflict, especially as the Supreme Chancellor while Dooku did everything as asked on the other end. But the citizenry grew increasingly tired of the constant fighting. The Jedi even showed signs of becoming resistant in continuing to obey every order without question. And there were times where they grew close, far too close, in knowing the real truth surrounding them.

Clenching a hand into a fist, Sidious gnashed his teeth and cracked his knuckles. He could not establish unopposed rule without the Jedi being eliminated. Even with Order 66 waiting in the wings, he'd have to justify probable cause or some sort of rebellion to the Senate. Even with accumulating the power currently amassed, he did not have nearly enough control over Republic bureaucracy or the financial system to warrant such a move.

Skywalker

He was still the ultimate prize, the true centerpiece of this plan. Without winning Anakin over, there would be every chance the boy might turn on him or worse yet, stab a blade through his side. Even as an all powerful Dark Lord, he could not guarantee victory over someone with that kind of limitless potential. Nor for that matter over someone else with the same limitless potential.

Luke Ahch-To

That someone that powerful could not be swayed or even appear tempted by the dark side irritated Sidious to no end. Even those such as Mace Windu required extreme lengths to hold their inner darkness at bay. This out of nowhere vagrant held more control than any Jedi he'd ever seen, including Master Yoda. And despite the humble portrayal the middle aged man liked to give off, the Sith wasn't stupid. Luke Ahch-To had an agenda and by now it became clear what that was: opposing him.

Contemplating fervently, Palpatine weighed his options. At this point in time, to eliminate this newly inducted Jedi would be too dangerous and any benefit outweighed by the potential blowback. Time remained in order to deal with this quietly.

No, something else. I cannot wait much longer

Dooku no doubt desired the former Jedi, Offee, as his new apprentice, most likely in yet another attempt to build power at the expense of his own. The girl didn't quite know of his double life, but she was too close for comfort. She needed to be eliminated. One of many who still stood in his way...

If there was one thing he'd learned from his late master is that plans need not be set in stone. That principle separated the Sith from the narrow, dogmatic, small minded Jedi. Plagueis may have been dead weight by the time of the Naboo crisis, but this particular lesson was still useful. Evolution and adaptation were crucial in the final stage of implementing the grand plan.

Slowly, the creases of the Sith Lord's mouth upticked into a diabolical smile.

By the end of the next month, two tops, he would finally have the power so long desired and the Jedi a mere ancient relic of the past with no hope and no future.

Time to contact Lord Tyrannus and enact the next phase of the Grand Plan.

It is a strong headcanon of mine that had Padme somehow survived, Luke would have been such an adorable momma's boy XD he really does take after her in so many ways. Plus, I couldn't resist them all getting drunk haha. All around good fun! But surprise! Padme's officially preggers! Ruh-Roh.

Next update I will try to get out before the end of the month but if not, it will at least be by early November.

Rock on!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hey, guys!

Let's get the elephant in the room out of the way. It's been a couple months since I updated and I probably left more than a few of you wondering where the hell I was.

Well first off, I want to reassure everyone this story is not abandoned. Not even close. There were some personal issues, work, all the great things that come with life, not to mention the pandemic. But I can guarantee that even if updates aren't always as frequent, this story is not abandoned. It will be finished hopefully by next year.

In any case I hope this latest chapter makes up for some lost time. A little early Christmas gift. As always please leave a review or any constructive feedback!

To those who celebrate the holidays, Merry Christmas and Happy New Years! To those who do not, I wish you good cheer anyway:)

"Kids don't remember what you try to teach them. They remember what you are." -Jim Henson

Chapter 20. Luke's Reformation

Of course, the leisure and bliss of celebrations couldn't last forever. Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker knew that better than most, having been constantly at war for what seemed like an eternity. Yet the two still kept their good humor even a week later after the events of Senator Amidala's party. The duo were famous for it.

"I never said I could drink more than you, Anakin. Clearly you had more than I did that night. I said I could handle it better. There is a difference."

"But the point is I still had more," the Chosen One argued back. "If we had the same amount you'd still be passed out and I would still be on two feet."

"Your logic never fails to impress me, my former Padawan."

The two walked among a military hangar they'd traversed hundreds of times by now. Many clones saluted them as they passed by. A whole fleet of ships was being prepared for yet another prolonged, extended campaign.

"Luminara said the same thing once," Anakin said good naturedly. "Though she phrased it differently."

"The principle remains the same. Despite how much I used to nag you, Anakin, your mentality inspires those around us. It's no wonder the 501st worships the very ground you walk on."

For once, the brunette seemed genuinely flattered by the compliment. Far from the usual cocky persona he liked to show to the world, a true word of praise carried the ability to stump a being more powerful in the Force than anyone in recorded history.

"That means a lot. Thank you," he replied genuinely. "Though I can't take all the credit. I thought I was a soldier's general but Luke brings out something different in the clones."

"I've noticed it too. He certainly played a role in the legislation that legally freed them but it goes beyond that. For someone who we've only known for a matter of months, he's come into his own quite well."

Anakin couldn't disagree.

"He's a natural. Skill, talent, power, charisma, he's got it all."

"Reminds me of a certain someone," Obi-Wan said humorously.

"Oh, I'm glad you finally noticed," Anakin chuckled.

"Yes, he does remind me of you in many ways. Yet…"

"What? He's compliant and follows all the rules?"

The redhead shook his head emphatically.

"Quite the opposite. He ruffles no feathers yet his ideas about the Force seem to be very out of the ordinary."

By that description, Anakin couldn't help but think of Master Qui Gon.

"Sometimes it seems odd that someone his age isn't a Jedi Master already. There's so much Luke can do. Yet I also sense a degree of sadness in him."

"I've felt that too," his former Master agreed. "Indeed there are many things I can sense about him without having a complete picture of his background. They almost come...instinctively."

"Fighting together comes naturally. It's like he's been in the 501st for years."

Obi-Wan nodded indicating his agreement.

"Speaking of, where is he? Is Luke not your deputy commander?"

"He's been given mandatory time off as required by Republic military law, since he's now an official general" Anakin elaborated. "So unfortunately, he won't be coming with us this time."

"Well he certainly has earned a break after everything he's done. As a matter of fact we all could use one."

It was a mark of just how tired they all were sometimes. Neither Jedi could remember the last instance they'd had a proper vacation save for a few days here and there.

"Hmm, might have to put in a request for time off myself soon," Anakin thought aloud, contemplating the places where he might take Padme if they managed to both get away.

"Well at the very least one of our brethren will enjoy some rest."

"Ahsoka's there too actually. Just came back from a relatively short skirmish near the Eriadu system."

"Indeed. Lately, the two of them have spent a lot of time together," Obi-Wan said, giving an involuntary scratch of his beard.

Anakin shrugged. He could hear that almost sing-song tone of inquiry slip through his former master's tone.

"He's a good influence on her and vice versa. I'm glad they're friends. Makes hanging out together that much easier."

"Just an observation. She's certainly matured in a way that seemed suspect when she first became your padawan."

A prideful, even nostalgic look came over the Chosen One's face.

"I'm proud of her. She's like the little sister I never had and a greater Jedi than myself in some ways."

"You have led a padawan to knighthood, Anakin. Even under the circumstances that is no small feat. And though I had to trick you into taking her on-"

"I knew it!"

"-you have proven yourself to be a fine teacher. To take a student underneath one's wing, train them, raise them, and then be able to let them go is the sign of true maturity."

They stopped, both Jedi about to board separate ships for the time being.

"Thank you, Master. And listen...about last week-"

"There is nothing to forgive, Anakin," Obi-Wan cut him off kindly. "We were both drunk. It's not the first time we've ended up in an unfortunate spot after consuming too much alcohol."

Anakin couldn't help but reminisce at the memory of being chained to Dooku while being held hostage by space pirates.

"Actually there's something I'd like to tell you," the redhead added.

"What's that?"

Obi-Wan hesitated. He wanted to tell Anakin that their night at Padme's didn't just signify inebriated stupidity but understanding of his situation. That being with Satine in defiance of the Order gave him a better perspective of things and neither one of them had to continue on alone in fear.

I should speak truthfully. I should trust him with what Maul said and I need to do the same with Luke as well. If this prophecy is true they have a right to know

But he didn't. Old habits died hard.

"Nothing. Some other time….we have a Confederate cyborg to catch."

"And I'll be right there with you like always. Maybe this time you'll let me duel him for a change."

A wave of regret swept over Obi-Wan as he departed for his starship.

"May the Force be with you my old friend."

"And also with you."

And just like that, the Clone Wars were on once more. They had never ceased.

Luke Skywalker's bright blue eyes opened on a bright, sunny morning feeling quite refreshed. Stretching out his arms, he gave a great yawn before embarking on another day.

Joints in the knees gave the tiniest of lurches. He wasn't quite as spry in his early forties. One of the many consequences of lost youth. But the blond didn't quite mind. With age came the wisdom of lessons impossible to fully understand in one's twenties. The vast wealth of knowledge and experience passed on to him by Obi-Wan and Yoda shone like the brightest star amongst the twinkling masses that dotted the universe.

Of course, for everything imparted on him by two such powerful teachers, Luke was engaged in a personal quest to become one as well. Recognizing that his own training had been unorthodox and incomplete, he decided on a more traditional curriculum for his students, now numbering around a dozen students, all of which were nearing or at padawan age.

With a quick wash, shave of the beard, and a fresh pair of robes, he walked outside into the open hallway, complete with arches leading to the grassy knoll outside. Picking this place for the new Temple had panned out quite nicely. One of the many mistakes of the old Jedi Order was using a location far too close to the seat of government, a big reason why the new location remained safely anonymous (not to mention building it over a Sith Temple seemed a bit suspect). Besides, this new setting appealed much more visually to the eye. Its earthy landscape, rolling hills, and vast greenery reminded him of Naboo.

Taking in the wonderful fresh air, Luke wasted no time in calling his students down to the common area outside. They wasted no time in joining him.

Innocent eyes of many different species gazed upon their teacher who gave a calm, reassuring smile. Every day they engaged in something different. For the Master was also learning new things just as his pupils were- lost artifacts, scrolls, texts, scores of items and holocrons hoarded by Darth Sidious in the attempt to relegate the Jedi to a permanent end.

Luke didn't mind taking satisfaction in proving the evil bastard wrong. The proof sat right in front of him. In his own bloodline.

Simple breathing exercises began their daily regimen. Establishing a strong connection to the Force was vital to any Jedi, youngling or Master.

"Concentrate," he said lightly. "Let the Force flow. It's all around us, in everything we see and touch."

He passed around the semi circle taking mental notes- Hennix, Tai, Voe, etc. Each student carried various strengths and weaknesses. Some connected the Force more naturally while others required a bit of extra time and care. But it was a promising group to be sure. The first in a new generation of Jedi Knights.

The crown jewel lay at the center, however.

Luke watched his black haired nephew carefully. He was stronger than the others by a good few parsecs. That mighty Skywalker blood exceeded even his own expectations. Some may accuse him of favoritism. But the truth ran much deeper. He loved his nephew and knew all too well the instability of the Skywalker legacy. Such power needed to be harnessed, controlled, tempered, before…

…no. He couldn't reveal the truth just yet. Leia's wish that her son remain unaware of his grandfather's true history must be kept hidden. Even if he questioned the wisdom of such a decision.

Curiosity abounded. Reaching out with his own power, Luke sensed much from the padawans, but as always Ben's presence stood out the most. A swirling ball of light, power, hope, and joy…but also sadness, hurt, confusion, abandonment. A dark tendril seemed to constantly hover over the boy. Always faint, always hovering from a distance but ever present…whispering.

He pulled back, feeling almost as though he violated Ben's privacy in some way. Letting go of his own anxiety through the Force, Luke took a deep breath, in and out. A Jedi did not act out of emotion, especially not fear.

"Pair up," he announced evenly. "We'll be continuing with basic movement but I encourage you to incorporate elements of other forms if you can."

Some among his group, including Ben, had taken preliminary steps in learning the other forms of lightsaber with varying results. Far from pushing them too far, it was important to take strong but small steps in advancing their skill.

"I'm totally going to beat you this time."

"Hmph, in your dreams."

Luke lamented that he made the pairings a free for all. Voe and Ben were intense with each other at best. The former felt resentful of the latter's natural talent and bloodline. His highly sensitive nephew on the other hand disliked the way he was always targeted by the ebony skinned padawan. Rivalry only went so far before it became unhealthy. He'd keep an eye on them today.

Everyone settled into their stances.

"Begin."

None of the blades were at their maximum strength to ensure no one ended up seriously injured. The duels were largely harmless. A few were disarmed in seconds. Others lasted about half a minute.

"Very good Hanni…Tai make sure you don't rely too much on physical movement. The Force gives a Jedi their power. Not muscle."

It was a line reminiscent of Yoda all those years ago, which sparked a flutter of nostalgia.

But to Luke's chagrin, one duel rapidly spiraled out of control. One he should have predicted from the get go.

"Yield, Solo!"

"Never!"

Voe, known as the student with the highest work ethic, pushed herself to the limit to try and beat Ben, who fell back but looked like he was only giving about three fourths of the same effort.

"Cut it out, Voe!"

"Scared, Solo? Scared I might finally surpass you?"

Ben parried her strikes almost too easily, ducked underneath, before Voe smashed the saber overhead and began pressing down with the entirety of her weight, their blades sizzling.

"I earned this!" she shouted indignantly. "I've trained for it!"

"I said, cut it OUT!"

Ben's superior strength and Force potential won out. He broke the stalemate, forced Voe back and caught her in an awkward position. A blow sent Voe off balance and he knocked the lightsaber out of her grip in seconds. But that was not the end of the scrum. With a massive push, he used the apex of his power to send her tumbling backwards onto the grass.

"Ben! No!"

Luke leapt in the air and immediately put himself between the two combatants. When Voe tried to charge back, he calmly lifted her in the air.

"Enough, padawan. The duel is over."

Thankfully, the adolescent girl appeared to resist struggling further. But that wasn't what concerned Luke the most. He could sense the emotional turbulence emanating off his nephew.

"Ben, it's alright."

Panting heavily, the boy said nothing but the hurt, pain, and frustration in his eyes told the story. Both twelve year olds acted out of accordance with the Jedi Code, but Ben Solo needed special guidance, discipline, and self mastery.

Luke set Voe down and with a flick of his hand, took her lightsaber in case she attacked again. He approached his nephew and squatted down.

"A Jedi doesn't act out of emotion. You must learn to control that no matter how difficult it is."

Ben's eyes flickered downward in a moment of doubt before his reverence and esteem came back in full force.

"Yes, Uncle Luke. I'm sorry."

"And the same goes for you, Voe."

"Yes, Master."

Deciding that the scuffle had been more or less resolved, Luke made a mental note to keep a closer eye on Ben, while also keeping Voe's temper and penchant for seeking out conflict under control. That would be sufficient for now.

"Alright, pair up. New partners this time. We're going to try this again."

Luke did not like to think back on his time as Grandmaster of the Jedi Order. Or rather, his failed Jedi Order. That word came back to haunt him more times than anyone could count. Master Luke Skywalker, a legend, an icon, a hero…those titles meant very little, if anything at all. For it could not erase the stain of his greatest sin, the loss of Ben Solo to the dark side and the complicity he showed in allowing it to happen.

On most days, he could control or ignore that horrible guilt, focusing his energies on proactive change with an opportunity no recorded Jedi or person in history had been afforded. Positive exchanges with his father, mother, Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, Master Yoda, and many more proved invaluable and uplifting. And being a master, he retained the ability to block out nightmares or disturbing visions that might affect sleep or psyche. But the Force worked in mysterious ways and so did the mind. Sometimes, one could not escape the tremendous burdens so heavily carried around like a two ton reek.

Such a delicate organ the mind was. For Luke knew what happened when one allowed those painful memories to serve as distractions.

"Luke?"

A green hum and a flick of the wrist later, he found himself at the mercy of Cin Drallig, now holding two emerald blades in the middle of one of the sparring rooms.

The flashback had disoriented him to the point of losing a duel, something the legendary swordsman voiced out loud.

"Are you quite alright, Knight Ahch-To?"

Luke quickly brought himself back to reality, willing the ache inside for Ben Solo to slowly fade. Master Drallig could probably sense the turmoil. But thankfully, he did not pry further.

"Apologies, Master. I was not present."

"Indeed. That is the first time in over a month I've managed to best you in training."

In a rare awkward moment, Luke could only give a half hearted shrug and a rather unconvincing explanation.

"I'm a bit fatigued I suppose due to being at the front for so long. There hasn't been a proper moment to relax."

Drallig did not give decisive indication if he accepted that rationale or not, but nevertheless nodded slowly.

"Many of our best have been pushed to their limits. And while my role designates me to stay here at the Temple, I cannot help but notice a growing weariness among master, knight, and padawan alike. Every hour our numbers dwindle."

Handing Luke back his lightsaber, the blond was surprised at hearing such open admission of general fatigue and the problems facing the Jedi.

"If you wish to rest, by all means, please do so. You have little to gain from my teachings at this point."

"That's very kind."

"It is simply true. Only a select few I have seen over the years can approach your mastery of the lightsaber, Knight Ahch-To. In fact, I'd be honored if-"

Drallig stopped and gave an elegant shake of his head. This intrigued Luke more than anything.

"Master?"

"Your rest and well being is more important, of course. But I'd be remiss if I didn't ask for a small favor. There is an interactive spar among some of the older younglings occurring later today. Potential masters will also be in attendance. I thought you might be able to show them a thing or two about proper technique. Even some of the more experienced knights could benefit from your tutelage. Are you interested?"

Luke was so taken aback by the unexpected offer, he temporarily forgot the function of his tongue and jaw. Surprise then turned to horror as painful images came stampeding back.

Ben, no!

The sound of an explosion and the subsequent destruction of the Temple was accompanied by a hot flash. This did not go unnoticed as Luke gave a slight stagger.

"Luke, you've been acting quite strangely today. Are you sure everything is alright?"

"Look, Master Drallig. I'm not the right kind of person to teach padawans. Trust me on that one."

The silver haired veteran nodded and affirmed he respected the decision.

"I understand and won't delve further into your reasoning. But the offer stands should you change your mind."

That prompted further pondering on Luke's part. He'd played his role well up to this point. Winning battles, emancipating the clones, earning the trust of Anakin and Obi-Wan, diverging the truth to Ahsoka without incident, and planting the seeds of Palpatine's eventual removal in the Senate (killing the Sith Lord was a much higher likelihood but that could be resolved later). And yet he'd neglected one key aspect of the grand mission to save the galaxy: the Jedi Order itself.

Stagnant, complacent, and blind to the evils around them, aside from Ahsoka they had no idea of the horrors to come. Up until now, he'd avoided stepping on too many toes. Mace Windu and some of the other senior members were still keeping a close eye on him, which was also another reason why the Council hadn't been informed of the truth. They'd throw him in the nuthouse or even if they did believe him, foolishly confront Sidious before the opportune moment. But the decline of the Jedi Order also exposed the fundamental problem at the center of its beating heart; an ideology that no longer conformed to a modern age.

It couldn't hurt to at least show them a few things. Give encouragement. Be an example.

Luke remembered the advice from the ghosts of his father, Obi-Wan, and Yoda. He'd come back for a reason, a higher purpose. To not take advantage of that wouldn't just be foolish but akin to shooting oneself in the foot with a blaster. The past did not rule over him. Painful as the mistakes might be, this was the time to learn, not cower.

"Master Drallig, I actually would like to observe the training. I am happy to give any insight to the padawans."

Drallig smiled at the change of heart.

"Excellent. I shall inform the others. The sparring room is just to the right of the archives and will start in an hour. I look forward to seeing you there."

Renewed purpose slowly warmed the heart like the rising Tatooine suns. Luke Skywalker vowed not to ruin another chance at being a teacher.

Okay, this may be a little tougher than I thought

Luke hadn't expected the sheer number of younglings, more than double from the failed reincarnation of his own Order. Thirty students stood amongst themselves, some chatting, others silently meditating, even the occasional joke or laughter. Adding to the pressure, knights of varying ages, species, and abilities stood by, observing the youth at the cusp of becoming padawans.

For the blond, monitoring a group this size provided a challenge. He had to remind himself he was only there to advise and give instruction on dueling. And yet with Jedi so young perhaps he could leave a wider impression.

Inwardly twinging, Luke wondered if that line of reasoning hit a little too close to Palpatine's twisted methodology but quickly dismissed it. He was a Jedi Master and not only the sole person in this Temple with the capability of fixing everything, but bringing the Order out of the ancient past and into a more practical, compassionate present.

Pacing the room, a wide window gave a mesmerizing view of the Coruscanti skyline with all of its towering buildings, glimmering in the sunlight like spikes of pearl and silver. Speeding vehicles sped on by silently while the hustle and bustle of the war continued onward in the form of numerous Republic military vehicles. Luke scanned the circular room, and then took a glance at the group of knights, seeing if he could recognize anyone. The Jedi were already spread quite thin across the galaxy, especially the older, high ranking masters. These particular knights were younger, likely seeking to take apprentices or preparing for one.

It also explained why Master Yoda was not leading this class.

Drallig soon interrupted the idle chatter.

"Welcome, everyone. Today is a voluntary event, which is why I thank you all for attending. This is a purely technical exercise, designed to assist our younglings in the art of swordsmanship before their potential assignments to a master or knight."

Always calm, deliberate, and steady, it was small wonder why Drallig had been selected to lead the Temple Guard. Only someone with immense personal discipline was worthy of the task. Luke found himself respecting the man that much more.

"I am also pleased to announce the presence of our very own, Luke Ahch-To. Though he needs no introduction, he has agreed to serve as an advisor and demonstrate his skill if necessary."

Luke gave a short bow of acknowledgement. Beyond that he did not need more attention, sensing a mixture of admiration and curiosity among them. Word tended to travel quickly when you uncovered the mystery behind the Temple bombing while simultaneously clearing the name of Anakin Skywalker's padawan.

"Younglings, I want you to pay close attention to anything Master Luke says. He is to be respected at all times. Understood?"

A chorus of 'Yes, Masters' came back.

"Good. Now, we shall begin in a moment. Take a few minutes to prep and practice."

As Drallig gave the debriefing, a distinct, smooth, female voice spoke from behind.

"So you are the famous Luke Ahch-To everyone speaks of. It is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance."

In front of Luke was a taller than average human female with olive skin, dark hair styled in two circular braids in the back, and dark red lips. Deep brown eyes, while serious, also carried a high sense of empathy and were by far her most distinctive trait, alongside the traditional bindi adorned by her people and Chalactan marks of illumination. Plain chocolate robes and a light tan tunic hid a slim figure but the blond already knew who this was: Depa Billaba. A former apprentice of Mace Windu and once on the Council herself. Another Jedi lost to the Purge who's memory he rediscovered years later in secret files stored away by Sidious.

"Likewise, Master Billaba," he responded with a bow.

"I am quite surprised you have heard of me given you spend most of your time with Skywalker and Kenobi," she quipped with a bit of humor, which caused him to give an appreciative laugh.

"There are many among this Order I've yet to meet. Alas, I haven't had much time since being assigned to the 501st."

"You don't need to explain to me, I too have experienced much of the same. But I also feel it is just as essential to pass on what we have learned to the younger generation."

Luke gave a small nod of agreement, but repressed yet another surge of guilt at the mention of apprentices. Today certainly had a way of pouring salt in an open wound.

"What about you, Master Ahch-To? Do you seek to take on a padawan learner?"

In truth, he had not and there were many reasons, both personal and practical, in making that decision.

"I am only here on behalf of Master Drallig," he said diplomatically. "If I can pass something useful along to these younglings, that's enough for me."

"You are a man who knows his limits," Billaba wisely ascertained. "And yet I also sense you are a fine teacher."

"Depends on who you ask."

He hadn't meant for that to come out so sardonically, but the Chalactan took the comment in good faith.

"Well let us reserve that judgement until after the training. These younglings look nervous yet there is much potential."

It suddenly occurred to him that Billaba was here for the same reason the rest of the Knights were.

"You seek a padawan?"

"Of course, that is the whole purpose of this exercise."

Drallig had already paired up the younglings and came over to Luke, who stood off to one side in anticipation.

"I'll signal for them to start and when they finish, feel free to offer a specific or general critique."

Luke nodded. Then a wave of regret washed over him like a torrential rain. Was this really the best way to go about implementing the changes so desperately needed?

At any rate, backing out now was not an option. He watched patiently as the younglings began their routines- mostly Form I, nothing too complicated or out of the ordinary. About what could be expected of those still so raw in combat training. Some he could tell were more naturally gifted while others needed time, patience, and extra practice.

An eerie feeling of deja vu hit as Drallig ended the first session.

"Anything to add, Master Ahch-To?"

He could have said any number of things: proper stance, looser grim, wild swings, tepid strikes, etc. But he felt himself unable to voice any opinion and so shook his head.

"None so far, Master Drallig."

"Very well. Next round. Different partners this time."

Again the younglings squared off, this time for a bit longer, maybe half a minute longer. Luke took mental notes once more. And once more when Drallig asked for input, he gave none.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

The third time, the training lasted longer. So did the fourth. It became a repeating cycle where Drallig, puzzled by the lack of insight, extended the following rotation just a bit longer to see if he needed that little extra observation to say something, anything at all. Luke could sense the young ones were constantly looking to him for approval or disapproval. Furthemore, the other knights and masters were also growing a bit suspicious. What was the point of having this incredibly talented former rogue if he refused to reveal the secrets to his success?

That was precisely the irony. For all he'd accomplished, in this timeline and in his own, the legend of Luke Skywalker/Ahch-To grew immeasurable. Exactly the thing he didn't want. No Jedi youngling or padawan should desire to be like him, the one who screwed everything up. Even now, in the face of everyone watching with the chance to alter Jedi orthodoxy forever, it felt as though he were crossing a bridge without a railing overlooking a black abyss. The abyss of fear. And what might happen should he try to alter the course in any of these impressionable children.

Anger, fear, aggression. The dark side are they

His second master's words proved to be prophetic. On the fifth training session, he began to notice a familiar scenario.

By now, the younglings had abandoned any pretense that Luke would teach them anything and some became increasingly bolder. A boy with light brown hair, teal blue eyes was falling back due to aggressive strikes from a male Twi'lek, intent on besting him in any way possible.

"Stop, Sammo! That's not what we were taught!"

"I'm making it up as I go along. Besides, afraid I'll win?"

The human boy kept blocking the erratic blows but had to duck and maneuver as widely as the blows themselves. Luke perceived great anxiety, which rang several alarms. A scared youngling was a vulnerable youngling, prone to acting irrationally and out of self preservation, not the Force.

He of all people would know.

"Don't be such a wimp, Caleb!"

"I'm not a-OW!"

The lightsaber made contact with the boy's shoulder as he missed the proper position to block it and an audible singing of flesh could be heard. These lightsabers were not set to full power but could still sting or mark skin.

"Screw you, Sammo!"

An athletic kick caught the young Twi'lek in the nose. By now the rest of the younglings stopped to get a look at the action with some gasping while others cheered. With the situation rapidly getting out of hand, Drallig made a motion to break up the fight but Luke was already two steps ahead of him.

"Whoa, whoa. Calm down everyone."

The Twi'lek was unable to retaliate, though blood still ran freely from his nose. Luke motioned towards the crowd.

"Please take this youngling to the Halls of Healing. Sammo, am I right?"

"Yeah…" came the mumbled reply. "It's just a nosebleed…"

"Health comes first. Off you go."

When Sammo left with one of the knights he turned to address the other boy, looking quite frustrated and pent up. Even angry. So reminiscent of someone he once trained long ago.

He's not your nephew, he reminded himself mentally. Use this as a learning experience. A chance to show a better way

Bending down, he used the Force to calm the boy, reducing adrenaline and steadying the heartbeat.

"What's your name, son?"

"Caleb, sir. Caleb Dume."

That name hit like a shockwave for it had significant meaning for Luke. As with most things learned in the Rebellion and the old Jedi Order, he found out after the fact that Caleb Dume, otherwise known as Kanan Jarrus, was the one of first Jedi to take active part in the movement to topple the Empire. A padawan survivor of Order 66, Dume had been inspirational to many but his legacy carried a different weight for Luke Skywalker. The year of his death also marked the year he emerged from Tatooine and blew up the Death Star. And galactic history forever altered.

That he should be in the presence of such a person- a father, a warrior, and leader of the Rebellion filled the blond with immense respect…and sensitivity to the significance of this boy. Maybe Caleb Dume would not have to perform such heroics this time around. That didn't mean he wasn't destined to become a great Jedi.

"Caleb, it's alright," he said softly, wiping a tear from the boy's eye. "It's okay."

"No, it's not," the youngling sniffed. "A Jedi isn't supposed to act out of emotion."

"You are also human and like every being in the galaxy, will end up making mistakes."

He decided to go deeper and change course ever so slightly. A larger point had to be made here, in front of everyone. Anyone else might have scolded the child or told him to simply let go of his feelings. Luke had other ideas.

"Caleb, tell me. Why did you kick your friend in the face?"

"B-Because he injured me…"

"And that made you angry?"

"Y-Yes."

Tears poured in greater quantities now but Luke did not attempt to stop their flow.

"It's not wrong to feel angry, Caleb."

Several subtle but audible gasps could be heard from behind. By now, he knew every pair of eyes, human and non-human, were upon him.

"It isn't? I-I thought being angry was a path to the dark side."

"Anger in itself does not lead to evil. Better that you have the honesty to admit you're angry than bottle it up and pretend the problem doesn't exist."

Crystal blue eyes bore kindly into teal-blue ones. Luke gave a reassuring smile as he felt Caleb's mood change from confusion to one of increasing trust.

"You felt an emotion anyone would feel after being hit with a lightsaber," he said with a small chuckle. "Fear, anger, sadness, sorrow, regret…these are all things that we come across in life. Not just the Jedi but every person, Force sensitive and non Force sensitive alike."

"Really?"

"Yes, including myself. But the trick is to acknowledge them as part of our experience. To understand ourselves in that we might become better individuals to serve others. That is the key to happiness and the key to keeping the dark side at bay."

He picked up Dume's lightsaber and handed it back.

"You and Sammo will both apologize to each other later once you've both had time to cool off a bit. A bond between friends should always be cherished. Remember that and I have no doubt you'll become an incredible Jedi."

Actually, you already are, Luke thought to himself silently. Of course, the boy couldn't know that yet but it warmed his heart to see Caleb Dume take the lesson to heart with a beaming smile.

"Thank you, Master Luke," the youngling sniffed, wiping the remaining tears away.

"It's my pleasure. That lesson goes for everyone here," he emphasized, standing back at full height and sending Caleb to get his minor wound checked as well.

If looks could kill, or expel in this case, a good portion of the Jedi standing in front of them might have done so. The younglings seemed entranced but clearly what he said violated several established protocols and generic wisdom the Order held dear. Luke didn't care one bit about any of that. The important thing was to win over as many as he could with reason and understanding. And though many probably thought him mad, another faction held curious, even contemplative expressions. Including Depa Billaba.

Cin Drallig appeared nonplussed but otherwise said nothing. Deciding the awkward silence needed to be broken, the Last Jedi practically quipped.

"I am also quite happy to show the younglings proper dueling technique."

Luke felt lighter than air itself. That moment of connection with Caleb felt authentic, genuine, and came from the heart not a sacred text. A sliver of humanity that the Jedi Order so desperately needed.

Would enough of them feel the same? Or had he just punched his own expulsion ticket?

Drallig gave an odd cough and at least seemed to feel the lesson should continue as planned.

"Well I for one think some proper advice on lightsaber form would be most welcome. Younglings?"

An enthusiastic cheer put a rather wide smile on Luke's face (how could one avoid doing so in the face of innocent children?). Then an odd, far away noise was heard outside. And then another.

Everyone turned to see a series of flashes up in the puffy, enveloping clouds of Coruscant, hovering just above the many skyscrapers.

"What's going on?"

"Maybe it's fireworks!"

"It can't be fireworks, it's daytime, stupid!"

The younglings basically outlined Luke's entire thinking. His first impulse was to think it might be some sort of celebration in the middle of the city but then realized the impracticality of shooting fireworks in daylight. Perhaps a lightning storm?

Speculative murmuring became steadily louder amongst the more seasoned adults as the flashes and noises grew bigger and more numerous.

What the-

Suddenly a ship emerged from the cloudbank and not the friendly kind: a Trade Federation cruiser flanked by numerous Banking Clan frigates. A Republic cruiser followed suit, falling from the sky and breaking in half as it hurtled towards the ground in a devastating fireball. Soon enough, the screeching of vulture droids being chased by ARC-170s deafened the ears and shook the foundations of the Temple itself as they zoomed overhead.

"Oh, shit," Luke muttered, not bothering to hide the four letter word from more innocent ears.

War had come to the heart of the Republic in the most daring manner yet.

Padme Amidala truly enjoyed the work she did on the finance committee. Even if much of it consisted of numbers, figures, statistics, and boring memos, she never lost enthusiasm, not for one moment. Why? It was arguably the most vital political body in the Republic currently. Wars were expensive and finding creative new ways to convince banks in the wisdom of lending you money was a challenge she relished.

Thankfully, it also helped when one dealt with former colleagues. Then the challenge became much more manageable.

"Rush, I can't tell you how much this means to me. And the Republic."

Rush Clovis, now the legal representative and manager of the Banking Clan public portfolio, was someone who'd once betrayed the government she served and herself. Nevertheless, good deeds deserved their own reward. Rush exposed corruption at the organization and made good on his promise to be fair and relatively impartial in the ongoing war. Relatively being the key word.

"Think nothing of it, Padme. Consider it a gift."

Of course, there were times he could take generosity a bit too far. She still did not see him in that way.

"I would choose a different set of words, Rush. Remember your role…and the nature of our relationship."

"You're right, my apologies."

Padme sat in her office. In fact she was the one of the few actually working as the Senate had gone into recess days earlier. But money made the galaxy go round unfortunately. Securing at least a verbal agreement that Republic credit was secure superseded any vacation. Besides, Anakin had been sent off yet again into the Outer Rim. Perhaps they could get away when he returned.

"I'm just glad we've come to a final resolution. Rising interest rates have been a major concern of the Senate and the Chancellor. All we're looking for is basic fairness."

"Agreed. When I discovered the last chief financial officer's ties to San Hill, I knew there had been a major discrepancy between loans given to the Separatists and the Republic. It is now official Banking Clan policy that interest rates shall be equal for both sides."

Padme did give a small smile of appreciation.

"It is nice to see integrity return to the banks."

"To be quite frank, the difference in loan rates wasn't all that significant but enough that Count Dooku certainly had more credits on hand in case he needed a few extra droids. Little things like that add up over time."

"And you're quite sure there'll be no reprisals from Count Dooku or Nute Gunray? They don't exactly like to play fair."

Padme's experience with both men taught her as much. Hopefully Rush would take precautions.

"Rest assured I have already spoken to the good Count and there shall be no intrusions on his part. He'll keep the Federation in line. The banks can now officially say with pride that we are an independent institution beholden to no one."

"We'll be sending a formal representative to ratify the agreement once the Senate reconvenes. Please give the Banking Clan Council my regards."

"Of course."

Clovis didn't end the transmission however. He suddenly looked away, appearing remiss, nostalgic even. Padme lacked any kind of Force power, but she knew that look.

"I miss this," Clovis said. "Us working together."

"Rush…"

"Padme…"

"I mean it. I admire the way you've turned over a new leaf but that is not the way to my heart."

"This wouldn't have anything to do with Skywalker, would it?"

"That is entirely out of line!"

"It is, isn't it?" Clovis continued to push without restraint. "I sincerely hope for the sake of the Order that most Jedi are not like that hotheaded-"

He stopped suddenly and glanced sideways. A muffled voice could be heard.

"What? No, that's not possible….here?! Right now?!"

The panic in the banker's voice could not have been more palpable. It sent a chill up Padme's spine.

"Rush? What's going on?"

"Padme, I'm on the verge of being framed. Whatever is about to happen don't-"

The transmission cut off and Clovis disappeared from view. Whether the error was on her end or his she never knew because precisely at that moment, the lights went out and the building gave an ominous rumble.

That couldn't be good.

"Neela, what's going on?" she spoke into her comlink, which was thankfully fully charged.

"My lady, look outside!"

She turned and saw that a full fledged battle had already commenced. Tri fighters fought Republic Z-95s. Glass, concrete, and steel shattered, broke, or bent in the face of overwhelming firepower. HMP Gunships descended and sent missiles towards the Senate building, the force of which knocked her off balance.

"Padme! We have to evacuate you immediately!"

Neela manually overrode the doors, which were thankfully still working, grabbed onto her boss's arm and began pulling them both away from the window, which exploded only seconds later.

The Separatist surprise attack had begun.

Aboard the Restitution Anakin Skywalker listened to the plan to capture General Grievous and ambush his forces.

"Grievous's fleet has been spotted in between the Quelli Sector and the Mandalore Sector," Obi-Wan explained to a group that also included Captain Rex, Commander Cody, and Admiral Yularen. "Which has led us to believe he'll be attacking Dathomir or the latter."

"But he's already destroyed the Night Sister clan," Anakin pointed out. "What incentive does he have to go back there?"

"He may be hunting down Maul who remains at large. It would be a natural refuge for him to hide."

"With respect to the general, I believe it's far more likely for him to attack Mandalore," Cody said, exercising the power of his noted logic. "Almec is in league with Death Watch and it's quite likely they in turn are still in league with the Separatists."

Cody used the interactive holomap to zero in on a specific quadrant.

"There is also a moon not far from Mandalore which apparently has a rare mineral used to recharge the batteries of super battle droids."

"Good eye, Cody. Alright, we'll post the bulk of our Forces as close to neutral space as we can without violating the treaty we made with Minister Almec. We'll keep a destroyer and three cruisers near Dathomir."

"We'll need to locate him precisely," Rex added.

Anakin frowned. Far from it to question Obi-Wan or anyone in the room, something about this seemed off. He certainly knew of General Grievous and the delight the cyborg took in killing. There was no subtlety there. Yet no trace of him could be found.

"Then let us prepare," Admiral Yularen stated. "Turn on the scanners for signs of any enemy activity. Ensure the shields are at maximum power and be prepared for any underhanded tactics Grievous might try."

The meeting adjourned with Cody, Rex, and Yularen vanishing from view.

"Is the intelligence good on this mission?" he asked Obi-Wan almost immediately after.

"I'd say it is. Why do you ask?"

"Something about this seems off. "

"The Strategic Advisory Cell gave us the information. That's the highest it gets."

"So why are we out here in the Outer Rim chasing Grievous when we don't know his exact location or even his army's exact location?"

Even Obi-Wan couldn't argue against that logic but before he could voice his own concerns, a distress call started beeping in.

"It's a message from Coruscant!" one of the officers on deck yelled.

"Send it on through."

The image of Palpatine and Yoda soon appeared both looking quite concerned for two people considered to be serene at almost all times.

"Chancellor? Master Yoda? What's going on?"

"Grave news, I'm afraid," the old Master told them. "The Separatists have attacked Coruscant."

"An unwelcome surprise," Palpatine elaborated grimly. His connection was staticky and barely audible. "It appears that we have been fooled. General Grievous employed the use of the Nexus Route, a secret hyperspace lane, in order to bypass our defenses."

"Attacking with overwhelming force, Grievous is."

Anakin's jaw nearly dropped as anxiety enveloped all other concerns.

"Are you safe, Chancellor?" was his first question.

"For the moment, I am quite secure, my boy. The Red and Senate Guards are moving me to a secret location along with a handful of other Senators. But we need every man we can get, including your respective fleet."

"You can count on us."

"Hurry, you must. Not enough Jedi or clones there are, to stop a full assault by the droids," Yoda said with a rare note of urgency in his voice.

"We're charting a course back to the capital as we speak," Obi-Wan assured, confirming with a nod to the captain on deck that the coordinates were being set.

Interruptions and inconveniences seemed to be the theme of the day as yet another transmission attempted to patch through.

"It's from Scipio!" the clone captain called out.

"Scipio?" Anakin muttered in confusion. "What could the banks want?

"Put it through and connect it with our router," Obi-Wan commanded. "I don't know, Anakin but it can't be anything good."

A member of the Muun ruling family appeared and was highly distressed.

"Jedi, Chancellor, thank goodness. Rush Clovis is a traitor! He's invited Count Dooku to negotiate a new loan at half the percentage of his last and is threatening to double Republic interest rates if we don't give into his demands! It's madness!"

"Are you quite sure?" Palpatine asked politely.

"There is no doubt. Dooku's army is already here. He's established himself at banking clan headquarters where Clovis intends to treat with him."

The Chancellor's eyes radiated concern even for someone so even tempered.

"This is indeed, grave news. I'm afraid Count Dooku is attempting to violate the neutrality of the banks in order to control the flow of intergalactic credit. Our war effort stands at a precipice."

"Reinforcements we will need, Chancellor," Yoda pointed out.

"We must make do, my friend. Our ability to win this conflict depends a great deal on Republic war bonds and the interest rates we receive on our loans. Should these strong arm tactics from Dooku succeed, all will be lost."

Palpatine addressed the Muun directly.

"I am sending a task force of our best troops to deal with the Separatist threat."

"Thank you, Chancellor."

As the Muun disappeared from the holonet, Anakin could only assume that meant himself and Obi-Wan. Normally he'd be the first to jump into a mission handpicked by the Chancellor. But thoughts turned towards the one person he could not afford to lose.

"Master Kenobi, General Skywalker, it is up to the two of you to prevent the unthinkable. It is of the greatest fortune that your fleet is in the closest position to Scipio. I wish you the best of luck."

"I will organize a home defense," Yoda added. "Call all nearby units, we will. Planned, this was. Capture Grievous and Dooku, we must."

"I have no doubt that you shall, my old friend. My faith in the Jedi Order has never been stronger.”

"May the Force be with us all."

"We won't let either of you down," Obi-Wan insisted and the transmission ended. "It is time to make haste. Commander Cody?"

The Marshal Commander came sprinting back into the room almost immediately with a crisp salute.

"Yes, General?"

"Ready the men, tell them to load the gunships, gather all ammunition, water and supplies."

"Yes, sir!"

"Admiral Yularen, chart a course for the Muunilinst System, pronto!"

"Yes, General. Charting course."

Anakin hadn't spoken a word the entire time, highly uncharacteristic for the young, headstrong Jedi. Obi-Wan had a knack for perceiving when his best friend felt uneasy.

"What's the matter?"

"I don't like the idea of leaving Coruscant to chance."

His words were hard and full of worry. Anyone else might have mistaken the intent but Obi-Wan was all too aware of what a silent, sullen Anakin Skywalker symbolized.

"She'll be fine, Anakin. Padme has always been able to take care of herself."

The brunette hardly dared to speak more openly. Deep down, he always wondered if Obi-Wan might suspect the true nature of his relationship with the beautiful Senator but for the sake of everyone, pretended this wasn't the case. Even if he deeply hated such an arrangement, he hated not being able to be there for her even more.

"What's our plan for Dooku?"

Obi-Wan didn't like giving guarantees knowing full well how skilled, cunning, and powerful the man was. But they had a job to do.

"If he's there...we'll take him down together," he said as confidently as possible.

Anakin's chiseled jaw became set with determination.

"He's not getting away from us this time."

Obi-Wan placed a hand on his shoulder in a tentative show of comfort before moving to direct other parts of the ship to direct their plan of attack. This left Anakin to ponder the dark, distinct possibility of facing off against the Sith Lord who'd evaded them in so many instances they were beyond count.

If my wife doesn't make it out of this alive, neither are you, Dooku

Alright some Author's Notes:

#1: To those who might ask, I know Kanan was apprenticed to Depa Billaba by the time the Temple bombing occurred. Events have sped up in this timeline so technically they have not been paired up yet. I thought it would be touching for both Luke and Caleb Dume if they met each other and interacted somehow.

#2: I wondered how much of Luke's backstory we should include. I know many in the fandom despise the way Luke was portrayed in the sequel movies and I get that. But remember, this is a version who seeks to change everything, not the moping, self loathing version in Episode VIII. Even so, it's crucial to highlight the differences in his approach from when he was Grandmaster to now. Needed to contrast it somehow. I initially wasn't going to do any flashbacks and ignore his memories with Ben, but felt that to be impractical since it weighs so heavily on Luke's mind.

In any case, feel free to ask any questions and I will respond accordingly.

Next update is in January! Rock on!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Guess who's back? XD

Seriously, I'm incredibly elated to finally update this fic. Many of you no doubt thought it to be dead or abandoned. No, unfortunately I fell into a deep personal rut which affected greatly my muse and ability to churn out content.

Thankfully, that has passed and with the arrival of the new Obi-Wan Kenobi series, felt a sudden surge of inspiration.

So I hope everyone enjoys the latest chapter. As always, if I've missed or made an error in anything technical please feel free to politely inform me. Reviews are encouraged and constructive feedback most welcome.

"Sometimes, there are no easy decisions in battle. Only those which induce suffering and slightly less suffering." - Anonymous

Chapter 21. The Choices of War Part 1

Explosions. They were everywhere and shook the very foundation of the Jedi Temple itself. The CIS had brought so much firepower as to almost completely blacken the sky with flak and smoke. Such an invasion went far beyond the normal realm of military engagement. It was to turn the very tide of the war in one fell swoop, a sentiment Yoda echoed.

"A decisive blow, Grievous seeks to strike."

He and Mace Windu had been in the meditation chamber together, seeking answers to seemingly unsolvable questions. Alas the Force remained as cloudy as ever and even the most powerful masters found it impossible to sift through the fog. Of course, nothing could compare to the fog of war.

"We need to organize a defense quickly," Windu asserted with a degree of urgency not normally found in the stoic Jedi Master. "There aren't enough clones to match their sheer numbers."

"Contact the Chancellor, I shall. A proper assessment we shall need in order to prevent the capture of the capital."

Another explosion rocked the room, shaking the building yet again. Windu's comlink began beeping rapidly. A clear emergency protocol from his second in command.

"Commander Ponds, status report."

"General, we need you urgently! The clankers have already started invading the top levels! There's too many!"

"Calm yourself, soldier. Send me the coordinates and I'll head to your position straight away."

"Yes, sir."

Windu wasted no time in rushing out the room but not before nodding towards the Grandmaster.

"May the Force be with you."

"And with you, Master Windu. Make with all haste."

Left alone, Yoda tried to organize his thoughts. The Separatists caught them completely by surprise and a speedy, orderly defense would be required. As well as reinforcements.

He quickly initiated a transmission to the Senate building directly to the Chancellor's headquarters. It was quickly received.

"Master Yoda."

"Chancellor. Safe are you?"

"For the moment, my old friend. Though I have been assured that my office is out of the current range of fire."

His signal remained strong against the backdrop of bombs and laser cannons. For now.

"Assured of that, you cannot be. Extra Republic forces are required."

The ever humble but wily Chancellor thankfully did not argue and bowed in acknowledgment.

"I quite agree. I suggest we contact General Skywalker and General Kenobi. It was their original mission to find Grievous. How ironic he should end up here."

Something about the way Palpatine said that last sentence didn't sit quite right with the old master but he didn't have time to dwell on that now.

"Contact them I shall."

It took a minute or so, but eventually the blue toned images of Anakin and Obi-Wan came over the holonet. Both looked politely nonplussed.

"Chancellor? Master Yoda? What's going on?" the former asked.

"Grave news, I'm afraid," he told them somberly. "The Separatists have attacked Coruscant."

"An unwelcome surprise," Palpatine chimed in as his connection began to phase in and out rather ominously. "It appears that we have been fooled. General Grievous employed the use of the Nexus Route, a secret hyperspace lane, in order to bypass our defenses."

An old hyperspace route…hmmm

"Attacking with overwhelming force, Grievous is."

Anakin's jaw dropped. Obi-Wan stood stoic, but grimly concerned.

"Are you safe Chancellor?"

"For the moment, I am quite secure, my boy. The Red and Senate Guards are moving me to a secret location along with a handful of other Senators. But we need every man we can get, including your respective fleet."

"You can count on us."

Skywalker's enthusiasm was reassuring if not predictable.

"Hurry you must. Not enough Jedi there are, to stop a full assault by the droids."

"We are charting a course back to the capital as we speak," Obi-Wan informed him, always cool under pressure. One of the few traits he'd inherited from Qui-Gon. The name elicited old feelings…guilt…regret for the terrible way he'd been killed on Naboo…

He stopped his runaway thoughts.

Unwise to dwell on those who've died, it is

A third party attempted to join the call. One originating from Scipio. As if the day couldn't get more bizarre.

"Jedi! Chancellor! Thank goodness! Rush Clovis is a traitor! He's invited Count Dooku to negotiate a new loan at half the percentage of his last and is threatening to double Republic interest if we don't give into his demands! It's madness!"

For Muuns, normally calm, methodical and calculating, to be acting in this manner indicated this was no mere bluff but another full blown assault against the Republic's ability to wage war.

"Are you quite sure?" Palpatine asked.

"There is no doubt. Dooku's army is already here. He's established himself at banking headquarters where Clovis intends to treat with him."

Yoda could already deduce what Palpatine was going to say next.

"This is indeed, grave news. I'm afraid Count Dooku is attempting to violate the neutrality of the banks in order to control the flow of intergalactic credit. Our war effort stands at a precipice."

"Reinforcements we will need, Chancellor," Yoda reminded him.

"We must make do, my friend. Our ability to win this conflict depends a great deal on Republic war bonds and the interest rates we receive on our loans. Should these strong arm tactics from Dooku succeed, all will be lost."

Palpatine reassured the Muun of his commitment to their security by dispatching Skywalker and Kenobi's men to Scipio. Something the Grandmaster could not overrule. Little point in arguing that fact. Control what can be controlled.

"I will organize a home defense," Yoda affirmed to everyone on the call. "Call all nearby units, we will. Planned, this was. Capture Dooku and Grievous, we must."

"I have no doubt you shall, Master Yoda. My faith in the Jedi Order has never been stronger."

Again, the smallest seed of unease wriggled inside Yoda's stomach at that profession of loyalty. It went beyond standard politician speak. But what that precise unease was eluded him like so many answers had in the past decade.

Thoughts for later

"May the Force be with us all," was his final message before Anakin and Obi-Wan disappeared from view. Palpatine's connection stood the test of Separatist bombing but only temporarily.

"Chancellor, seek safety as soon as possible, you must."

"Not to worry, Master Yoda. Preparations are being made. In fact I-"

Disturbingly, the transmission cut out entirely. Not a good sign. Yoda murmured to himself, took a deep breath and willed himself to control distracting emotions as he always did. Fear would not save the Republic. Only sound judgment.

An incoming message on his pocket comlink beeped and buzzed. Commander Greer no doubt.

"Master Yoda!" came the voice of his longtime companion. His tone indicated urgency but not quite at the same level of panic as Ponds.

"Commander. Status report."

"General, the Separatists are concentrating the majority of their forces in three main sectors of the planet's surface levels."

"Send the coordinates, you can?"

They came in seconds later and Yoda recognized them immediately which only added to the massive weight of their situation. They popped up one by one: Detention Center, clone barracks, and Senate building.

"Where are you now, Commander?" he replied after an extended silence.

"At barracks, sir. The droids have surrounded it. We've set up barriers and held them off but we need help! There's too many!"

"Hold the line, my friend. On my way, I am."

"Will do, sir."

Yoda's comlink went silent as he pondered on his next move. The clones were as good as finished without Jedi assistance. If their forces were pinned down then no solid defense stood in the way of the Separatists overrunning the Senate or the Detention Center. Even if he reached Greer and his men in time, they would not be able to save both facilities.

There were no easy paths to take in war.

"Hmmm."

But a decision needed to be made.

A gnarled, green claw pressed issued another sequence on the communicator.

"Calling all Jedi Masters and Knights on Coruscant to arms. Under attack the Republic is. Defend it, we must."

"Are those the last ones?"

Luke assisted shepherding a group of younglings into one of the many hidden rooms and chambers that dotted the outline of the Jedi Temple. Cin Drallig gave an affirming nod. A female master he did not know urged them to stay quiet, soothing them with assurances everything was okay despite evidence to the contrary.

"It should be."

"And the padawans?

"Most of them are accounted for. I will double back and ensure no youngling is left behind."

Another explosion, this one much longer and louder, rocked the Temple. But it didn't sound like a direct hit.

"I'll do whatever I can to assist."

"You are needed in the field," Drallig told him wisely. "The armed forces are being overwhelmed."

"But the children-"

"Are under safe care. The temple guard and some of the more experienced knights will stay behind in case the droids attempt a formal assault. I'll set up the defenses."

Luke took a glance at the children and then at Drallig. It felt wrong to leave them behind. He'd been in the womb the day of the Jedi Purge. If this was Palpatine's alternate attempt at destroying them…he wanted to be there for that fight.

Then his comlink lit up. Master Yoda's sequence. A must take.

"General Luke?"

"Present, Master Yoda. What do you need?"

"A mission of urgent undertaking. Under attack, the Senate building is. Trapped inside the Chancellor is, along with many others."

Luke's heart sank. He'd been afraid of that. The Senate was currently in recess. But it still made for an easy target. And a key to the Sith Lord's nefarious scheming.

"Ensure his safety, you must. Protect at all costs. The fate of the Republic depends on it."

What irony that the man currently responsible for the ongoing carnage on Coruscant should be the one he needed to protect. But he couldn't damn well refuse no matter how tempting the prospect of leaving Palpatine to be blown to smithereens sounded.

The universe really has to stop screwing with me

"Consider it done, Master," came the terse reply.

"Ahsoka Tano is to go with you. Already informed she is of the details."

The little green master gave a discernible sigh. He sounded tired. Wary even.

"No one else do I trust with this matter. May the Force be with you."

"And with you."

Luke turned to see Drallig looking at him intently.

"It seems you have work to do."

No further comments were required as the blond took off running down the hall and towards the nearest hangar. Ten seconds passed before he turned the corner only to find Ahsoka directly in his path.

"Whoa!"

"There you are."

He narrowly avoided bowling her over despite being only three inches taller. She gave him a funny, bemused look.

"I assume you were looking for me?"

"Likewise. I just talked to Master Yoda."

"As did I. What's the plan?"

Luke tried to drown out the shouts going by as a multitude of knights hurried past to join the first line of defense against a potential Separatist attack. Thinking properly became almost impossible at such a juncture. He'd known about the daring raid on Coruscant of course. And as usual, timing was the problem. Knowledge was one thing. Prevention? Quite another. For the first time since traveling through the World Between Worlds, he felt unable to control the events around him.

"I don't know," he admitted, running a hand through messy, dirty blond hair.

"Is this something that happened in the original timeline?" she asked in a low voice. Not that anyone would hear them anyway above the flak.

"Yes, but this is different. Obi-Wan and Anakin were the ones who were sent to rescue the Chancellor originally from a Trade Federation flagship. That's where my father killed Count Dooku.

Ahsoka processed that information as quickly as she could. The gears turned for a possible solution.

"We've thwarted Sidious multiple times in the last month or so. This might be his way of regaining the advantage. The droids outnumber us one hundred to one. Perhaps he wants to wipe us all out in one fell swoop."

Luke considered that proposition for a second time, remembering how fearful he felt for the younglings. Then he looked out the window and saw just how intense the battle had become…and that the Jedi didn't seem to be a major target.

"This place is practically untouched," he observed. "Members of the Council wouldn't be rushing into the fray if battle droids were marching on the temple. There's something amiss here."

"Is there any other similarity you can think of?" Ahsoka pressed. "Anything we can use?"

"The sneak attack on Coruscant occurred at a later date in the original timeline. General Grievous kidnapped Palpatine. If he's here, which is likely, Dooku may not be far behind. This could end up being another in a long line of bullshit stunts in order to grab power."

"What do we do then? We can't disobey an order from Master Yoda but we can't play directly into the hand of that kriffin evil Sithspawn either."

Once again, fate left Luke Skywalker with no ideal options. Damned if you do, damned if you don't may as well have been the motto of his entire life.

Leia, I wish you were here to guide me through this. This is your area of expertise not mine

"I don't like this any more than you do. But it's not just Palpatine holed up in that building. Aides, staff, workers, and guards are depending on us as well. They're the ones that matter."

Ahsoka nodded firmly and without hesitation.

"Then let's commandeer a couple of fighters and get moving."

*Boom

*Boom

*Boom

Barriss Offee smiled to herself as the trembling explosions became louder and louder while simultaneously moving closer and closer. She could sense the Separatists were about to overrun the facility.

*Boom

*Boom

Yes, soon she would be free from this wretched place and be able to rejoin her master. And richly rewarded as a result.

*Boom

Ooo, that one felt particularly ominous. Being deprived of a lightsaber didn't rob her of the ability to use the Force. The fear in the room grew by the second. Those pathetic clones were no match for the powers of the dark side. Even now, she could feel it pulsating, throbbing, enriching her blood vessels until the body began to sync as one giant organ. The Jedi would pay for their insufferable arrogance and she'd be a part of the new order to come…more powerful than them all.

"Soon, very soon," Barriss hummed happily as she sat back on her cot. A change of scenery from this dreary place would be nice. A hot meal would be nice. Maybe even some new lightsabers. Red was more her color than blue anyway.

The ground trembled as though a giant were violently striking a hammer. Crimson armored clones scrambled and shouted orders as though they actually had a chance at keeping their inevitable demise at bay.

"Keep those machine blasters moving!"

"They're overheating, sir! We need reinforcements!"

"Damn it! Seal those doors!"

"It's too late!"

Barriss idly glanced at her fingertips.

"Three…two…one…"

BOOM*

An almighty explosion blew the facility wide open and in came hundreds of B1 and B2 battle droids, firing indiscriminately at anything that moved in front of them. The shock troopers attempted to take cover but there was nowhere to hide. Her two guards immediately locked down the doors to her cell and began sealing them.

As if it will do them any good

The former Jedi padawan enjoyed seeing these glorified, super soldiers get their comeuppance. Cruel, unthinking, and cold, they'd done their best to make her experience uncomfortable- lousy food, restricted access to feminine care, constant taunting and snide comments about her betrayal.

One by one, they fell. As they did, Offee began to sense something else. It was faint, barely qualifying as an organic life form, a slow moving, deliberate mass constructed of pure malice. Certainly not the smooth, elegant presence emanated by her master.

Then she saw him. The cyborg, the bane of every Republic dog and Jedi alike. General Grievous himself alongside his usual Magna Guards. He appeared amused at the terror of the clones behind the glass before shattering it into a million pieces with his lightsaber.

"Commander Fox, we are being overrun! I repeat we are being overrun-GAH!"

Sergeant Jax took a twin blaster to the head and lay still. Grievous easily blocked the last desperation shots of his companion, Corporal Drake, before cutting him across the chest with a vicious slash.

Barriss Offee decided now was the time to formally escape and hopped off the bed. One of the many MagnaGuards picked up the fob to her cell and opened it with a small ding.

"Ahh, freedom." She took in the air of freedom as though it were a fragrance. "Thank you, General. I must admit, your arrival is unexpected but not unwelcome."

Grievous gave a horrid, metallic cough as he narrowed those gleaming, yellow eyes.

"Am I not good enough to rescue such a fine, upstanding lady?"

Barriss allowed the barb to pass through her. Nothing this demented robot said could affect her. She was of the Force. Her power and prestige far surpassed his.

"My Master awaits," she said, passing him by in the most haughty manner possible. "Whatever your plan, it's time to get a move on and bid this facility goodbye for the last time-"

A blue lightsaber impaled her directly in the chest, the movement being so fast she could not even utter a scream of pain even as the edges of her vision began to blacken.

"Yes, I quite agree."

The last thing Barriss Offee ever registered was the sound of a rusty chuckle as the life left her body forever.

Satisfied with her death, the Separatist warlord switched off his lightsabers and began issuing orders.

"Take a squadron and kill everyone inside this prison. Secure any data on the hard drives!" he barked at one of his droid corporals. "The rest of you, with me!"

He tilted his head at the prone, unmoving body of the disgraced Jedi whom Dooku wanted so badly as an apprentice. Oh, well. Lord Sidious's orders took precedence. If he still had the ability to spit he would have done so right then and there. Jedi scum.

"One target down. Two to go."

The scene on Scipio mirrored that of Coruscant. Venator class destroyers and Banking Clan frigates engaged in rapid back and forth hellfire. Republic gunships weaved in and out of Separtist Spider Droid artillery. Clones and droids fought on the landing platform down below as though they were small toy soldiers on a game board. That's how Count Dooku envisioned this conflict and how insignificant it truly was. He barely gave it a glance from the open window. Far more important matters were afoot.

He couldn't help but smirk at the naive fool in front of him. So wittingly and unwittingly playing his part. A stroke of genius on the part of his master. Rush Clovis was an empty headed dreamer, an overly ambitious swamp rat in fancy robes, parading around as though he carried actual importance.

"Dooku, you can't possibly think this plan of yours will succeed."

And extremely inept at knowing when to shut his mouth.

"It already has, Senator."

Even as a fierce battle raged outside of Clovis's office window between CIS forces and the Republic, victory was irrelevant. He'd already accomplished what he came for.

"The banks are supposed to be neutral! I cannot slash your rates while withholding Republic credit unless they pay back double their original agreed upon percentage. It's a violation of law!"

Dooku raised Clovis up by his neck with the Force, straining to breath under the duress.

"I am the only law that matters," he growled menacingly. "And don't forget who it was that assisted in your rise to the position you now hold."

He released the pathetic banker, who grasped his throat in the effort to breathe. An ARC-170 zoomed by in pursuit of vulture droids as little specs of smoke from the dogfight dotted the sky.

"I…am the head…of the Banking Clan…" he gasped through heavy coughing. "When people learn of your extortion against me, I will be exonerated."

"As far as anyone knows, I am here on your invitation. This destruction and violation of bank neutrality can be traced back to the greed and ambition of Rush Clovis. And when you've signed the official documents giving the Banking Clan's blessing to this agreement, you will be faced with two options: surrender to Republic authorities or come with me to be my personal chief of finance for the Separatist Alliance."

He strode forward and handed Clovis a hastily drawn up contract, one that contained every detail, carefully drawn up. One click, one press of the button and it would seal the fate of the banking institutions forever.

"What's your angle?" Clovis asked, his curiosity briefly overtaking fear. "Why do this? There was no need to threaten such outrageous terms."

Dooku's voice cracked like thunder.

"Cease the inane questioning. For now, you will sign this agreement as Head of the Banking Clan…or die. The choice is yours."

The idea of choice represented a mere illusion and both men knew that. Clovis could have his life or his honor plain and simple. And in Dooku's experience, men such as him always chose the former.

"I want it stated for the record that I did not consent to this deal."

"Not if I'm the only witness," Dooku oozed with condescension. In a matter of seconds, he had the terms of agreement in hand. Now to retreat before Kenobi and Skywalker's forces broke through. An engagement with the idiotic duo was best avoided especially when his own army did not have an explicit advantage in numbers.

"Congratulations, Mr. Clovis. You have just made an extremely wise and prudent business decision on behalf of your institution. Now, step this way if you please."

The Count overestimated the time his forces could give before the Republic inevitably broke through. He could sense their essences rising on the elevator below…

He pushed Clovis forward in the effort to fool the clueless Jedi as to their desired perpetrator. Worked like a charm.

"Dooku."

His name may as well have been a slur to the Jedi at this point. Not that it mattered one bit.

"Ahh, Skywalker and Kenobi. Running another fool's errand I see."

Azure sabers hovered hesitantly in preparation for a fight, that is until they noticed who it was that stood next to him.

"So it's true, you've sold out to the Separatists," Anakin said harshly.

"No! You don't understand! It's not what it looks like-"

"That is quite difficult to believe," Obi-Wan responded with a heavy dose of skepticism. "Considering the person on your left."

"Don't be bashful Senator Clovis. After all, it was your idea to maximize profit by doubling the interest rates on Republic loans, causing an automatic default while simultaneously wiping out every last debt held by the Confederacy," Dooku said with a devious smirk.

"Meaning you'd be able to establish a fresh line of credit," Obi-Wan surmised. It didn't take a banker to draw the inevitable conclusion. "Thereby controlling the flow of money and bankrupting the Republic. Essentially, you'd win the war."

"As sharp as ever, Master Kenobi."

Anakin's brow furrowed as he pointed his saber directly at them in his usual barbaric manner.

"You're both going to pay for what you've done today."

"Your eloquence is unmatched, Skywalker. Unfortunately for the Republic and Jedi, I already have what I came for."

Dooku held up the contract triumphantly before pocketing it. The room flashed crimson with the sound of an ignited lightsaber.

"Come Clovis. Our work here is done."

The bewildered, frightened former Senator began backing away as Dooku held the two Jedi at bay…before promptly changing his mind.

"No…no I'm not going with you."

"You'd rather place your fate in the hands of the Republic?"

Honestly, he thought Clovis might have a tad bit more common sense than that. Such attempts at weaseling his way out of trouble were pointless.

"This is not what it seems!" he cried to Obi-Wan and Anakin. "I've been framed! You have to believe me!"

"And why should we do that?"

Confound it all. Dooku really didn't want to kill today but if the man kept talking…

"Because this wasn't my idea. I'm being held hostage! Dooku forced me to sign that agreement! He-"

…and there it was.

Lightning engulfed Clovis sending him into such rapid convulsions the man's brain was likely fried to the point of insanity. But Count Dooku did not leave much, if anything, to chance. One Force push later and he sent the former banker through the window, sentencing him to become a smear on the ground below.

"Challenge me if you dare," he warned the Jedi opposing him, both of whom wore horrified expressions at such a brazen act of brutality.

They don't have the stomach or the foresight to see the true cost of war…and what's going on right in front of them

"We'll take him together this time," Obi-Wan muttered to his protege.

"I was about to say that."

With a whirl of red and blue, the battle for Scipio and the banks had begun.

30 minutes prior to the events on Scipio

Master Yoda hadn't been wrong. Grievous really was going all out with his forces. Every time they destroyed one vulture or Tri-Fighter, three more take its place. For every Republic ship, two Separatist ones besieged it. The surface of Coruscant blazed with war and thousands upon thousands of battle droids and its atmosphere proved to be no different.

"We're not even going to make it to Monument Plaza let alone the Senate building at this rate," Ahsoka groused as she flipped her fighter upside down to narrowly avoid a rocket strike.

"Hold steady," Luke told her over his comlink, ignoring a bump from ill timed flak. "We're not trying to engage in a dogfight. Keep flying."

"Righhht. Because I wasn't doing that before."

In truth, such a request proved easier than done. Chaos didn't even come close to describing the battle raging in the Coruscanti skies.

"More vultures to your left."

"I'm on it."

Luke veered slightly and tried to dodge the deadly oncoming blaster cannons. One shot narrowly missed the right engine. Ahsoka took care of the rest.

"I don't suppose any past knowledge could help in this situation, Skyguy?" she asked over the comm channel.

"I'm a time traveler not a miracle worker," he snarked back. "And it's probably best not to reveal my true identity over the- incoming!"

Two energy torpedoes were headed straight for them. Luke's piloting skill enabled him to blow them up in a quick succession of shots. Ahsoka did not fare as easily.

"Ahsoka!"

One of the torpedoes seemingly exploded against her wing as she pulled up. The smoke cleared to reveal a blackened scorch mark but otherwise emerged unharmed.

"Don't scare me like that."

"Luke, I was trained by the best pilot in the entire galaxy."

"Yes and by extension you've inherited his penchant for scaring the shit out of people with reckless maneuvering."

"Oh, yes. He's the only Skywalker who engages in reckless maneuvering."

Luke hid a smile as he rolled over out of the line of fire from a Tri-Fighter which zoomed past, narrowly avoiding running into another coming in perpendicularly.

"You were saying?"

He almost laughed but chose to stay focused. The average flight path from the Jedi Temple to the Rotunda averaged out to be twenty minutes. Fifteen going top speed. At their current rate they were approaching the halfway marker. But in this gundarks nest of violence who could tell?

"Luke…"

He spotted right away what elicited such dread in Ahsoka's tone. A Banking Clan frigate and a Republic cruiser had dropped out of the upper atmosphere. Both appeared to be headed on a collision course. They would be caught smack dab in the middle.

"Alright now we need some reckless maneuvering," he remarked dryly. "Break off. See if we can't avoid it."

"There's not enough time!"

She was right. To try and go around horizontally would not only be dangerous but waste precious fuel and energy. It left very few, if any, safe options even as the two ships closed in on one another.

"We'll have to pull up," he stated after quickly analyzing the trajectory.

"Pull up?"

"There's no other choice. If we stay at our current altitude we'll be blasted to bits in the crossfire."

"Ugh, I have a bad feeling about this."

Luke rolled his eyes before clicking both switches on his control panel.

"R9. Increase our speed. Full power."

They immediately accelerated upwards, gaining speed and approaching the hulking masses set to fire at will.

"We're gaining altitude too quickly!" Ahsoka shouted into the comlink.

"Stay the course! We can make it!"

Turbolaser cannons began firing right before they escaped the range of fire. Massive plumes of flame nearly enveloped their vision as bombs detonated with such explosive force it nearly threw them both into an unceremonious end.

As it was when destroying the first Death Star, Luke did not need sight or technical acumen. The Force acted as a guide, weaving in and out of the engulfing blaze. Relaxing his body and pushing forward, blue sky reappeared after a very dicey flight through the carnage.

They leveled out as a sonic boom signaled the end of the Banking Clan Frigate, which split in half under the strain of Republic fire.

"Too close for comfort," Ahsoka called in, confirming she was still breathing.

"Well we're not out of the storm yet," he responded back as he noticed several more Separatist ships. "More droids."

The speeding, ungodly screeching of vultures could be heard zooming in from above, squealing cold blooded murder from their automated voice boxes.

"We've got two on on our tail, closing in fast."

"They must have detected us going over the Banking Clan ship. We need to double back and engage."

"Ahsoka we don't have time!" Luke pointed out. "If we delay here, we'll never get to the Senate building."

"There's no guarantee we'll be able to outrun them," Ahsoka countered back.

Indeed, vulture class starfighters were consistently viewed by clone pilots and Jedi alike as the one of the peskier fighters in the Confederate arsenal to shake loose. Being able to walk on land in combination with a multi pronged assortment of weapons, made them dangerous opponents as well as their ability to communicate with each other in that infernal, robotic squealing. In swarms, vultures were quite deadly. In a straight on dogfight, Luke felt confident in taking them down but Ahsoka was right. They didn't have hours available to engage them all.

Highlighting their dilemma they began firing with two of them firing off missiles, no doubt containing the dreaded buzz droids.

"Evasive action!"

The missiles passed them by but much to Luke's chagrin, they began to turn back around. Kriff, since when did they have the ability to do that?

"Did I mention those missiles will automatically follow a target once they've locked onto it?" Ahsoka informed.

"Would have been nice to know beforehand."

The missiles that sought them out were relentless, following his every path, growing closer and closer to their target.

"They're timed, Luke. Even if they don't directly hit your ship, they explode anyway."

"Any advice?" he groaned, pulling sideways to avoid them.

"Stay out in front of them ahead of the impact."

The blond's piloting skills far surpassed that of the average pilot or droid but unlike Anakin preferred to employ a smoother method of flying. He zoomed forward, scrambling for an idea.

"Hang on, let me try something."

He spotted a group of Tri fighters approaching from the north and headed straight towards them.

"Luke?! What are you doing?"

"Trust me, I've got this."

"Those Tris are right on top of you!"

"I know."

Smirking knowing he had those pesky droids right where he wanted them, Luke signaled to his Astro droid.

"R9, on my command I want you to push the engines to their maximum power. Prepare for a dive."

It beeped back noise that reminded him a great deal of R2's skepticism.

"I don't care about the fuel. Just do it."

Your funeral, the droid replied.

Right at the moment of impact R9 did as commanded engaging the thrusters while Luke pushed forward on the steering mechanism. The deadly projectiles missed their mark, exploding in a ball of fire as they collided with the Tri Fighters. The vultures veered off, locking onto other prey.

"Gotta hand it to ya, Skyguy. You can handle yourself in a cockpit. Even better than Anakin."

"I've been told. But we still have to run the gauntlet"

They were nearing the Rotunda, which had just come into view. Against the smoky haze of ozone and battle its shining dome appeared a tad blurry. But it was unmistakable nonetheless. All they had to do was navigate through another ten miles of perilous skies littered with Confederate machinery. Great.

"We're in the homestretch," Luke said while checking the yellow flashing sign on his dashboard. It began beeping obnoxiously. "Also, I'm almost out of fuel."

Ahsoka groaned.

"So am I. Ugh, I wish we'd had time to stock up before we took off."

"No use in beating a dead bantha."

An unexpected transmission came in. One he recognized straight away. Anakin Skywalker popped up in the middle of the control panel.

"Anakin."

"Luke. I'm glad I caught you."

He looked distressed judging by the tense body language. Even from billions of miles away the blond could sense trouble in his father.

"I am sort of in the middle of something," Luke grunted as he weaved outside the path of Vulture droid fire.

"Where are you right now?"

"On my way to the Senate building. The Separatists are attacking it. We think the Chancellor is in danger."

"Luke…Padme is there too."

His heart stopped for a split second. No, not now. Not his mother.

"I know the Chancellor takes priority…but the Senator-"

"Say no more," he interrupted. "Ahsoka and I are on it."

"Luke she's…" Anakin fumbled with his words and looked down, unwilling and reluctant to say more. Luke didn't need any further explanation.

"I promise, no harm will come to her. You have my word."

His father visibly swallowed before nodding.

"Thank you. Obi-Wan and I are on our way to Scipio to apprehend Count Dooku. With any luck, we can end this war today. May the Force be with you."

"And with you."

Luke took a breath before relaying the news to Ahsoka.

"That was Anakin. Padme and her aides are trapped inside the building."

"What?! But the Senate is in recess."

"Evidently, the good Senator found time to go in for extra work."

"Still the same problem." Ahsoka swerved to avoid getting hit by a vulture proton bomb. "We need to get through this stuff."

Luke took in all possible solutions and scenarios. To engage the Confederate directly wasted valuable time. To try and evade them risked being shot down. They were low on fuel and couldn't spend much more time in the air. And time, Kriff there was never enough time. Why did it seem to elude him in critical moments?

The multi faceted stakes had been raised considerably. His mother being assassinated or killed would not only change the timeline irrevocably but potentially send Anakin over the edge in a way that may not be possible to hold back. Sidious needed her alive to lure him with the promise of immortality but he could not take that chance. Not to mention her pregnancy, while scarcely a month and a half at this point, threatened to upend the very fabric of spacetime itself.

Luke's heart fluttered knowing that Padme Amidala truly represented a nurturing figure of affection and morality in his mind. Self sacrifice suddenly became a distinct possibility. If that's what it took to save the mother he never knew…so be it.

"You there?"

Ahsoka's voice broke him out of his internal contemplation.

"We have another reason to get to that building now," he said to her quietly over their com channel.

"Then that's what we'll do. Let's go."

Low on fuel, thousands of droids in the skies, an all out assault by Grievous and a potential setup by Darth Sidious? What could go wrong?

I suppose I've faced larger odds

"We have six HMP gunships coming straight ahead from that Federation flagship."

Grievous's orders no doubt. He didn't want anyone potentially interfering in his plans. He was sure that was by design.

"We can get past them. Those things are slow and cumbersome."

"That's a lot of firepower though."

Just as the yellow blinking light turned from yellow to red, indicating fuel was almost gone and any chance of succeeding in their mission along with it, the droid gunships suddenly combusted in a rapid succession of magnificent explosions. All six were taken completely out of action, much to their shock and relief.

"What the-"

"Yeeehoooo!"

A squadron of ARC-170s zoomed past before circling around and maintaining pace besides them.

"Need a hand there, sir?"

A clone voice came online, unfamiliar to Luke but one Ahsoka recognized immediately.

"Comet! Sinker! Thanks for having our backs boys."

"General Koon sent us in as reinforcements to make sure you get through to the Senate building."

"Couldn't have done it without ya."

"Just doing our job, sir. Now go! We'll escort you as close as we can."

Luke felt another strong surge of respect and admiration give him goosebumps. These men were truly second to none.

"Sinker, this is General Luke. I'm practically out of fuel. Don't stay too long on my account. Once we come within less than a klick of the Rotunda, take off."

"We got you covered, General. We'll stay as long as necessary."

In reality, the problem of fuel complicated one key aspect of this mission: landing. Without it, the scenario of crashing before reaching their destination increased with each passing second. He could already sense his starfighter beginning to dip as the view of the Senate came in closer and closer.

"Ahsoka, begin the descent."

"But we're still not close enough! And the western entrance is crawling with droids."

"We have no choice. Reduce speed as much as you can, keep things level, prepare the landing gear. R9, do you copy?"

The droid indicated he did.

Multiple lights were flashing now as well as the critical beeping indicating low fuel. Ignoring the desire to smash the annoying sound into oblivion, Luke slowed down, tightened the straps around his chair and began guiding the spacecraft as gently as possible before the inevitable, violent impact. This would not be smooth.

Fifteen seconds until landing…the clone pilots pulled up, saluting before flying off.

Ten seconds until landing…Ahsoka was still going too fast. The platform came into view. She'd been right. A whole battalion must have been down there.

Five seconds until landing…Luke issued a silent prayer to the universe his piloting skills were up to par.

"R9 brace yourself!"

His vision briefly blurred the moment metal collided against concrete as a horrible grinding, crunching reverberated across the courtyard. Safety brakes were applied with as much strength as possible. Luke felt like a metric ton of bricks were being applied on top of his shoulders- massive force pushed down on the body but maintained control in as much as it was possible, guiding the starfighter away from the edge of the platform. Chunks of droid flew everywhere as they were knocked down like bowling pins.

After what seemed like an eternity, he finally rolled to a stop. Orange smoke hissed and sparks flew everywhere before his senses properly returned.

I hope Ahsoka had a better landing than I did

Unclipping himself, he opened the latch and flew into the air, emerald blade humming with movement against the droid onslaught. He spotted Ahsoka and her twin sabers doing the same in the corner of his eye. Spinning, weaving, and darting one by one the B1s were turned into scrap heap.

It didn't take long to make short work of the opposition as they reached the entrance. Two Senate guards lay dead and the automatic doors were ajar. Scorch marks blackened the priceless, expertly crafted walls that had stood the test of time for a thousand years. No doubt more Separatist forces clanked about inside.

"Well, all things considered…that went better than expected," Ahsoka said in a minor attempt at brevity.

Luke's eyes twinkled in response but his mind was already parsing through possibilities and plans to save Padme and everyone else trapped inside. A shadow rippled through the Force as he bent down and placed a hand on one of the dead guards.

"I sense a plot. Something's not right."

"I do too," the Togrutan agreed. "But it's cloudy, I can't discern what it is."

"That's only going to get worse," Luke told her frankly. "Palpatine and Plagueis literally tipped the Force out of balance before Anakin was born in an effort to cloud the Jedi's vision. Their whole damn Temple is built on top of a Sith shrine. It's a major reason why they can't sense Palpatine's true identity."

Ahsoka opened her mouth to ask more questions about that particular piece of information but thought better of it. Nothing surprised her at this point.

"So what do we do? If this is a trap, should we just walk right into it?"

Luke thought back to advice gained from Obi-Wan and his father on Ahch-To in reminiscing about their adventures. The best way to avoid a trap? Spring it.

"Padme and the others are genuinely in danger. This whole invasion is happening because Sidious ordered it. I'm going to see what this is really about."

"I don't want to leave you alone with him."

"Ahsoka…" Luke said slowly and with more than a little exasperation. "You have no idea what this man is capable of. I've seen it first hand. Felt it…lived it. There's only a handful of Jedi alive that can match Sidious and you're not one of them."

He felt split. To save his mother and by extension, himself. Or the galaxy at large from a Sith Lord's machinations.

Ahsoka's words were soft.

"I can feel how torn you are about this. But we might be the only people with the knowledge and ability to prevent the worst from happening."

Baby blue eyes lingered over sky blue ones. Luke could feel warmth through their connection as it soothed and comforted his anxiety.

"We can't wait any longer," he finally responded. "Whatever's waiting for us in there, we need to act. The timeline's already screwed up. It doesn't need me anymore. But it does need my mom and dad."

"Luke…"

"You're not going to talk me out of it. Go and find Padme. Tell Anakin she's safe. Get out of here. And hopefully by the time this day is over, no one will ever harm them ever again."

He could sense the lump in her throat as if it were his own. But he did not cry or weep for himself. As Yoda once said 'Do or do not. There is no try.' Self pity did no good here.

"This isn't the end, Skyguy," Ahsoka nodded as she blinked back tears.

Whether it was or not felt like immaterial to Luke Skywalker. Giving one last tender glance at his friend, the only one who knew the true nature of his presence and mission, the two Jedi entered the Senate and parted ways into the unknown.

Alright a couple of author's notes here: I'm using a bit of Legends and Disney canon when it comes to Palpatine's ability to both hide from the Jedi and cloud the Force itself. I liked a lot of his Legends background and felt it didn't violate any new canon.

Originally this was going to be one massive chapter but it ended up being way too long to write out the whole outcome which would have been 15k in words. So I aim to have part 2 out by the end of the month.

Rock on!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello to all!

I must say, I am blown away by the reception received upon updating this fic. Thank you all for the kind words of support. I'm back on a roll and ready to update 2-3 times a month once more. There's so much story still to tell.

I will be doing a review mailbag soon. But not this chapter and you'll soon understand why. Because today is an extra special treat: my longest chapter yet.

As usual, I underestimated both how long it would take to write and the length. Ordinarily, a chapter such as this should be divided in two. But there's a lot happening and I felt it would break up the suspense if I divided it up again. If you feel it's too long, kindly inform or DM me. That being said, I really think you guys are going to enjoy it ;)

I don't do this often but I will given the upcoming content: it contains some of the bloodiest scenes I've written. Fair warning to all before reading.

Now, with that being said. Onwards! And don't forget to drop those reviews!

"You may have to fight a battle more than once to win it."- Margaret Thatcher

Chapter 22. The Choices of War Part 2

The sound of droid blaster fire bounced off the Senate walls every which way. An inescapable, terrifying sound that signaled the coming of death. Specifically that of Padme Amidala and her compatriots.

"My lady, this way!" Neela gestured.

The only advantage granted to the two women was they could outrun the awkward, clunky, slow moving droids. But speed or no speed didn't lessen the deadliness of their bombs and ammunition.

Padme turned around and nailed two B1s dead center into a crumpled mass on the ground. Thank goodness for the emergency heavy blaster pistols from Naboo her aide stowed away underneath the desk. She abhorred violence but found certain situations required a person to fight back.

Sprinting across the hallway, the two women veered left before more droids forced them to detour right.

"What's happening?!" Padme shouted as she and Neela ducked to avoid incoming fire. "How did the Separatists manage to invade Coruscant?"

"Your guess is as good as mine, m'lady but we need to get you out of here."

They reached an intersection within the mazework of hallways in the building and took cover behind one of the walls. Neela impressively aimed her blaster pistol and hit a lumbering Super Battle Droid squarely in its processing unit, disabling it completely. Padme followed suit, destroying three more B1s in quick succession, allowing them some much needed breathing room.

"You're a nice shot, Neela."

"My parents didn't just teach me about politics when I enrolled in the Legislative Youth Program on our home planet," she responded with a reassuring smile. "Part of my job is protecting you."

Padme felt an inward pang of regret. Neela certainly didn't sign up to shoot battle droids. But more pressing matters, staying alive for instance, took priority.

"Where is the ship you used to arrive here today m'lady?" Neela asked.

"At the Western hangar. But it's probably destroyed or overrun by now. We can't take that chance."

More droids interrupted them, this time dwarf spider droids wriggled and tottered towards them from the hallway. Deceptively dangerous despite their size and awkward movement, their laser cannons could pack quite a punch.

The two women wasted no time in resuming their sprint away only for more B2s to show up on the other side. Neela led the way, turning into another hallway which led to a dead end seemingly trapping them in an avenue of death.

"Psst! In here!"

Before either could turn around and face their doom, a twi'lek from an inconspicuous sanitation room beckoned towards them, which they quickly complied.

The door clasped shut as the droid column stopped at the end of their respective hallway. Humming scanners detected for any sign of life. Not for the first time, Padme thanked her lucky stars droids lacked the capacity to think creatively.

"No one's down there. Spread out and keep moving."

"Roger, roger."

Breathing a heavy sigh of relief, both women took in the scenery in front of them. The small room smelled strongly of mildew, cleansing powder, and sterile gloves, a pungent odor which only highlighted their predicament. They also shared it with about five other people- two twi'leks, an ebony skinned human, and a rodian.

"Thank you," she said to the green Twi'lek, a female who spoke in the typical Ryloth accent.

"No need to thank me. We are all being hunted."

Stating the obvious didn't make Padme feel any better.

"Has anyone else been killed?"

The male twi'lek hung his head sadly.

"I do not know. There were others today such as yourself Senator Amidala. Engaging in extra work or preparation before the next session. I can only assume they are in hiding or…"

He didn't finish and didn't need to, the implication being quite clear.

"They're trying to capture the Senate in one fell swoop and declare victory!" the Rodian claimed.

"Such a brazen, contemptible act," Neela agreed. "No doubt the work of Grievous seeking to assassinate us."

Padme saw that line of reasoning but several questions poked holes in that theory. For one, if the goal were simply to hold the Senate hostage or assassinate the elected body, why choose a day when the vast majority were elsewhere? What was there to gain from overrunning a largely empty building?

Unless…

"The Chancellor," she said aloud. "He passed by my office today to say hello. I'm almost certain it's him they're after."

"If they kill or capture him, the Republic will be in disarray. There's no way we could win the war at that point," one of the Twi'leks pointed out.

"He's the most powerful man in the galaxy," the ebony skinned human agreed. "Most of the Senate's traditional authority is vested in him."

Something about that sentence struck the wrong chord in Padme Amidala. In theory, the Supreme Chancellor should be a powerful, influential man but in the event of an emergency such as this, the Senate should be able to run the affairs of the Republic quite easily…in theory anyway.

"We have to assume the Chancellor's security detail is getting him to the one of the secure bunkers below. Our number one priority is getting out of here."

"What about the Jedi?"

An image of her beloved Anakin coming to her rescue raised the specter of hope but he was currently in the Outer Rim. Padme of all people knew that waiting to be rescued often did no good. Women without blasters could still die from them.

"It looked like a full scale invasion from what I saw," she told them frankly. "And hiding in a closet won't do us any good."

"So how do we make it out of here?" the Rodian asked.

"The East Wing. It has a preparation chamber before bills are brought before the Senate. If we can reach it and seal the entrance, it'll buy us time."

"But there's only one way in or out," one of the Twi'leks pointed out. "If we're discovered, we're as good as dead."

"It's our best chance," Neela agreed. "Especially if the droids don't notice. I know of a backstairs way of getting there."

Unlikely they'd be able to run down three flights of steps without detection. Even CIS droids weren't that clueless (mostly). But the present moment left them few other options to choose from.

"What are your names?" she asked.

Lev Silas and Nyra Tala from Ryloth. Jokanda Burr from Rodia. Pon Burris from Haruun Kal. All aides or legislative assistants in form or fashion.

"Senator Ta ordered that we work the extra day despite the Senate being out of session," Nyra told them sadly.

A twinge of fury tugged on Padme's heartstrings at the injustice and laziness of Orn Free Ta. She pushed it down for now. Saving their lives was far more important than anger at her gluttonous colleague.

"Follow me. Neela and I know the way."

"With respect, m'lady. I'd like permission to be out in front."

"Neela…"

Her aide and friend continued to insist on leading the way as though it came as part of her job description. She truly wished that weren't true. So many had died over the years employed in the service of her protection. Assassins, political enemies, droids, Sith Lords…they'd all taken their shots and missed. Padme didn't want anyone else losing their life today because of the enormous target placed upon her back.

"There's no use arguing, Senator. Your protection and survival is crucial to the Republic. Now, let's hurry."

Cautiously opening the door, Neela took a peek outside, deemed the coast was clear and motioned for everyone to follow.

"Are any of you armed?" Padme whispered.

None of them were, further jeopardizing their party. She and Neela would have to provide what little firepower they still possessed. Two Naboo heavy blasters against the bulk of the droid forces didn't make for the best odds. A good thing she didn't believe in odds.

The posse tiptoed down one hallway and took a series of turns and twists in an effort to reach the back stairwell. Confederate forces seemed to be elsewhere, likely moving upwards in an effort to cut off and surround the Chancellor's office. But banking on that as a means to escape would be foolish.

Neela checked once and then twice in each direction to check if the coast was clear. Padme stayed behind, ensuring the unarmed members of the group received proper coverage. Until another obstacle struck. A bubbling, robotic humming grew louder and louder until the multi eyed front of probe droid came into view.

"Get down!" she whispered to them.

Too late, the droid's sensors picked up on noise and Padme could see the blasted thing already beginning to relay their position to corresponding forces.

Knowing she only had one chance to prevent further damage, she fired a single shot, putting the probe out of commission.

"I think it saw us. We have to move!"

Quickly, the group began descending the backstair well. Long, flowing robes and formal dress made that a lot more difficult. The Senator didn't hate decorum but much preferred other kinds of outfits when it came to fighting. Not a shapely, hugging gown that Anakin drooled over more than once.

Focus

She kept her guard up and eyes peeled as they made their way down one step at a time. By now, the power had been cut and the subsequent dimness made visibility less than ideal for traversing stairs in a rapid fashion. Commando Droids tended to blend quite well in the dark. Destroyers were much louder and far less subtle. She'd rather not run into either one.

Luck appeared to be on their side as they reached the bottom leading towards the East Wing but not before another ominous boom shook the building. The war continued to rage outside the thick layer of durasteel and concrete separating them from battle. Except the battle had been brought to them, right in the heart of the untouchable Senate. Something unthinkable until just a few hours ago. The sense of surrealness surrounding their predicament shattered for Padme Amidala. This was real. And the stakes never higher.

"We're only a short distance away from the chamber," Neela told them. "I'm going to enter the code and make sure no droids are on the other side."

She slowly approached the doors leading into the foyer which forked its way into a circular chamber making up the bottom portion of the East Wing; their primary destination. But something didn't feel right to the Senator. An eerie quiet cast a pall over her senses. Instinct took over.

"Wait-"

Too late. Upon entering the activation code, a blinding fireball exploded as an intense ripple of heat seared her face, the force of which knocked everyone in a twenty feet radius on their backs.

Dizzy and coughing up a significant amount of dust, Padme's thoughts immediately turned to her longtime assistant and friend.

"Neela!"

She rushed forward but there was no body to be found, no sign or trace of where a human being should have been. Just an ominous red mist mixed with the sickly odor of burnt flesh and death. Large chunks of steel and debris littered the ground under which lay a single, detached, bloody hand…

The urge to retch became substituted by sinking fear as the marching of droids from the lower level could be heard.

"Hey! The bomb worked just like the Commandos said it would."

A column of B1s led by two Commando Droids came into view, blasters at the ready. They quickly spotted the disoriented group in front of them and raised their weapons.

"Target identified. Senator of the Galactic Republic: Padme Amidala and cohorts. Prepare to fire."

She did not back down, attempting to shield the rest of the group with her small, slender frame, aiming her blaster pistol towards the pitiless droids, hopelessly outgunned. Padme Naberrie Amidala had long been prepared for when her long standing run of good fortune might run out. That's what it meant to be a Senator. To lead and to put one's life on the line if necessary in service of the people.

Sweat rolled down her rosy, ash ridden cheeks as Padme stared into the soulless eyes of murderous machinery. To hell with decorum, she wasn't going down without a fight. Squeezing the trigger, the heat of the power cell in her blaster rose with each millisecond…

*ZING

A bright green Shotsu lightsaber came flying in like a boomerang, cutting the heads of the Commando Droids clean off. They fell to the door in an anti-climactic thud, leaving their clueless inferiors to scratch their heads.

"Uhh, what just happened?"

The lightsaber, currently stuck in the side of the wall, quivered until it zoomed back into the hand of Ahsoka Tano, who quickly leapt into the fray. In a matter of movements, swings, and spins, she cut the droids into pieces.

"Padme. Thank the Force. We've gotta get you out of here."

In a rare instance, the Senator found herself unable to speak, eyes still transfixed on where she had least seen Neela alive.

"M'lady?"

The touch of Ahsoka's hand snapped her back to reality.

"Y-Yes, of course. Thank you, Ahsoka. Your arrival could not have been more timely."

"Don't thank me yet. The droids have sealed and booby trapped all exits including the lower bunkers. We have to go before any more find us. Come on!"

She allowed herself to be pulled away by her longtime friend back up the stairs. Her colleagues followed, eternally grateful to be under the protection of a Jedi Knight. But Padme Amidala was unable to resist taking one last look at the very spot Neela Annistola last stood alive.

It had been seared into her brain forever.

Luke didn't know how many battle droids he'd cut through or how many damned stairs he'd climbed. They all became mere numbers after a time. Easy obstacles in the face of achieving a much higher goal. Of course, at present that goal was somewhat ambiguous.

Running through scenarios as he swung hot, emerald plasma through hapless metal monsters, a number of them stood out as most likely or plausible given the circumstances.

Option number one: Sidious sought to destroy the Republic and the Jedi in one fell swoop. Except instead of turning the Grand Army of the Republic against them, he'd use the overwhelming numerical superiority of the Separatist battle droids to do the job. But thus far the CIS forces had concentrated their attacks solely on the Senate and wealthy districts of the planet-city. The Temple faced no massive assault against its doors. And besides, even if they were to attempt it, droids were vastly inferior to super soldier clone troopers. It just didn't add up.

Option number two: Palpatine was attempting a repeat of the same scenario in the original timeline. A final strike to weaken the Confederacy when it inevitably failed to capture Coruscant, have himself kidnapped to rally broad support around his already staggering power and popularity, while at the same time eliminating Dooku as his placeholder in favor of Anakin. His father had been sent to Scipio to apprehend the Separatist leader after all….except that the Chancellor hadn't been kidnapped. Not yet, anyway. Anakin was billions of miles away and therefore unavailable for Sidious to mold.

Option number three: this scenario frightened Luke the most. Somehow, some way Sidious had figured out his true identity. In the chaos surrounding the most destructive galactic conflict in thousands of years, the Sith Lord would summon a mysterious, powerful Jedi Knight for protection only to stab him in the back and end the greatest threat to his sinister plans.

The last one brought great consternation and put the Last Jedi on high alert. But even the most terrifying scenario presented flaws. For one, he couldn't confirm with certainty Sidious found out that 'Luke Ahch-To' was really Luke Skywalker. Killing off Padme Amidala this early in the plan didn't make sense either. The secret of her marriage to Anakin was instrumental in potentially turning him to the dark side. Not to mention there'd been no mention of visions or dreams from his father.

Grievous was clearly making another attempt to kidnap the Chancellor judging by the concentration of his forces around the Senate Rotunda. Following the trail of droids leading up to his office only confirmed that. But something about this invasion differed from the one shown to him by the ghosts of Yoda, Anakin, and Obi-Wan. He could feel it in the Force and within his bones. The dark side draped over the building like a smothering blanket of shadow.

Sidious is up to something

Luke reset his mind after turning a group of B2s into a pile of jagged metal and scrap with an extremely powerful Force push into the ceiling. Tension released into the cosmos.

I have to focus. Overthinking won't help. Nor will fear of the unknown

By the time he stepped off the elevator leading to the Chancellor's suite, the blond stepped out to see a group of B1s and two droidekas standing outside while a couple of engineers worked to open the sealed doors.

"This is taking too long, hurry up!" the Sergeant demanded.

"I'm going as fast as I can…hey you're not authorized here!"

Luke groaned. Sometimes droids were more irritating than threatening. With a flick of his wrist, he crashed one droideka into the other, deflected three quick shots back at their respective owners, before pulling the last two towards him, decapitating them in a mighty lightsaber swing.

He hesitated briefly as he approached the door lock. What would he find behind it? An awaiting Sith Lord with gleaming, yellow eyes, crimson blade at the ready? Another means of assassination?

'I look forward to completing your training. In time, you will learn to call me…master'

The traumatic flashback sent a horrible jolt through Luke's system. No doubt as a result of the strong dark side energy channeling inside the walls. Only one man contained the power to affect his psyche so badly.

'Now young Skywalker. You will die!'

'Father, please!'

Flashes of hot blue and white lightning temporarily blinded his vision before it returned to the present day.

"Get ahold of yourself," he said in a self reprimand. "Now is not the time to have an existential crisis."

Sidious probably could sense his fear. It was time to swallow it. Whatever lay on the other side, he needed to face it and do so head on. This was for his mother, his father, Yoda, Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, Rex, and everyone else in the galaxy.

This is what you were born to do. What you came back for

Realizing he didn't know the passcode to the inside of the suite, Luke knocked almost lamely on the door and called out.

"Chancellor? Chancellor are you there?"

No answer. He knocked again. This time, he mentally scanned the room for life forms and sensed several. Sidious had to be inside.

"Chancellor?"

A beep sounded and the doors opened revealing Palpatine and four of his mysteriously cloaked Red Guards. The Sith Lord showed no ill will or intent and gave a plastic, grandfatherly smile upon seeing the Jedi Knight.

"Master Jedi. Thank goodness you're here. I was on my way towards one of the lower security bunkers when the power cut off. We've been besieged ever since."

He signaled to the Red Guards to be at ease and greeted Luke as though he were an old friend.

"Luckily the sealed doors held long enough before your timely arrival. Now we must be leaving."

Luke resisted the urge to narrow his eyes. Just what was the old man playing at? He couldn't sense any malicious gleanings behind those crystal blue eyes which sparkled with false kindness. Nor any hint of a lightsaber carefully hidden up that dreadful, poofy sleeve.

"Sir, all exits have been blocked and I'm certain that includes the lower shelters. We'll have to fight our way out to the Great Door. I can see about calling in a rescue ship-"

"Nonsense, my dear friend. That would take far too long," Palpatine said in the most reasonable tone could take when one disagreed. "Not to mention the sheer number of droids that are likely crawling throughout the building. Such an act to defile the sacred ground of the Senate."

"I agree. That being said I-"

"Your concern for my well being is commendable, Master Jedi. And I have no doubt of the…extraordinary power you possess in my service. But I also have my elite guard with me and the shelters are a mere lift ride away. It's all part of the contingency plan and now that you're here, we can follow it through."

Luke resisted the urge to retch at the emphasis Palpatine placed on the word 'extraordinary' no doubt intended as a simultaneous back handed compliment and attempt at intimidation. Raising his mental shields, he decided not to play any sort of game at the moment. Master Yoda ordered him to protect this foul man. He'd have to do it.

But why was he behaving without a care in the world? Yes, technically Grievous couldn't hold a flashlight to Sidious in terms of skill and power but the Sith Lord didn't deliberately put himself in danger without reason. Especially when it risked exposure of his secret identity.

The building trembled slightly as bombs exploded and fighters of all shapes and sizes zoomed past the window. Another nasty feeling churned in the pit of Luke's stomach. Something wasn't right.

"Chancellor, I will take you wherever you desire to go. Just come with me."

"Very well, Luke. Lead the way."

Part of him screamed not to turn his back against an enemy. Especially a powerful Sith Lord and his elite guardsman armed with deadly force pikes. But he couldn't sense any sort of treachery in the air…at least not directed towards himself.

He decided to trust his own instincts. Whatever Sidious had planned, it didn't seem to have anything to do with his big secret. He nodded towards the Chancellor and began to walk towards the lift.

In retrospect, turning around might have saved his life as the room suddenly shattered in a fiery ball of smoke and mortar. The glass surrounding the suite's window broke into a million pieces and he plunged forward onto the carpeted floor, hitting his head rather forcefully.

Luke flipped himself over into his back, hoping to have avoided a concussion but also to see the culprit. Enter the galaxy's most infamous cyborg towering over him like a colossus. General Grievous had come to play and his eyes were fixed on one particular target.

"Chancellor Palpatine," he wheezed menacingly. "A pleasure to make your acquaintance. I hope you don't mind if I make myself comfortable."

Sidious, feigning the physical weakness of someone in his mid sixties, raised a hand in front of his face to get a better view of the monster.

"How dare you intrude upon the office of the Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic. You will pay dearly for this invasion," he said defiantly. It did nothing to quell the cyborg's bloodlust.

"Your empty threats are amusing. Fortunately for you, I've been tasked with taking you alive."

A metallic claw reached to grab the old man but was blocked by one of the force pikes from a Red Guard, now back in action. Grievous coiled back in pain but quickly whipped out two lightsabers in rapid succession, growling with seething anger.

The guards were well trained, handpicked, and considered the cream of the crop of all the Emperor's protectors. Luke witnessed their lethalness firsthand on more than one occasion. Even so, they were barely a match for the ferocity and strength of the Separatist Commander who took the time to crush, slice, and impale every single one of them.

The blond took advantage of the distraction to help the Chancellor off the floor.

"Easy there, sir. Let's get out of here."

Playing the part of overwhelmed, defenseless politician, Palpatine nodded fervently and took hold of Luke's hand.

They didn't manage to get far. Grievous landed with a mighty thud in front of them, lightsabers at the ready, a bloodied Red Guard helmet underneath his foot.

"Hand him over, Jedi," he spat, inferring as much hatred in the last word as possible.

Luke acted on instinct, using his power to launch him into the ceiling. He plugged the Grievous sized hole with a piece of debris.

"That's not going to hold him for long. Come on."

They rushed past the entry hallway and onto the lift, which thankfully hadn't moved since Luke last used it. He jammed a fist into a random button, launching them downward at top speed. But Luke knew it would not be the end of Grievous's pursuit.

The chase was on.

Count Dooku

It was a testament to Dooku's refined skill and power that he could take on two of the most talented Jedi Knights in the entire Order and not only hold his own, but win.

Obi-Wan and Anakin alternated their attacks like a perfectly synched tag team, the latter hitting out with devastating Djem So attacks while the former provided an impenetrable wall of defense, covering any holes. But the ex-Jedi was so precise, so deft with Form II and that elegantly curved blade, he could make a normally impossible task seem effortless.

Strategically, Dooku retreated towards the window, kicking Anakin aside long enough to slow down the assault. Blocking another strike from Obi-Wan he backflipped outside onto the high rise platform.

The two Jedi followed landing on either side in an attempt to cut off any sort of escape. Dooku only smirked at their respective attempts to bring him into justice. Skywalker's dislike felt particularly intense. Good. He could use that to his advantage.

Kenobi is the stable influence. Without him, Skywalker becomes reckless…and vulnerable

Blocking Anakin from the left, he turned his focus towards the right, deflecting two strikes from Obi-Wan before pushing him back towards the edge of the high rise, but not enough to lose balance.

The impertinent one resumed a furious sequence of attacks, hammering away mindlessly like the unimaginative neanderthal he usually proved to be. Dooku blocked up, down, circled the interlocking two blades together and flipped Anakin's lightsaber up and away. A weaponless Jedi stood no chance against him.

Kenobi, as per usual, came to the boy's rescue. He rushed forward and used the Force to snag the lightsaber from the empty depths below.

He crashed the two interlocking azure blades against Dooku's crimson one, the force of which knocked him off balance.

"Anakin! Catch!"

Skywalker did so and Dooku almost found himself exposed, bringing his lightsaber up just in time to receive the massive blow that caused his creaky knees to buckle. The boy had tremendous strength, that much he had to concede.

But he too could muster strength enough to counter it.

Breaking apart, Dooku regained his footing, parried two more blows and felt himself moving backwards once more. But the ledge only offered one way: down.

He spotted another platform three stories down. Though not as spry as in his younger days, it offered a chance to reset the board and regain the advantage.

The cunning Sith Lord jumped down and landed as gracefully as possible, though a twinge shot through that old left knee. He ignored it as Skywalker predictably followed suit.

Foolish boy

Dooku used a shot of lightning to strike Anakin before he could land, crashing him into a wall, knocking him out cold. Ever the wiser Master, Obi-Wan avoided the deadly Sith barrage and touched down cleanly on the second platform. They immediately engaged with Obi-Wan taking the offensive as opposed to his preferred Soresu. He could sense why: protecting the young protege who had only just begun stirring. A noble decision but also a foolish one.

The Count matched the attacks like a sculptor precisely locating each stroke of the chisel, knowing exactly where each strike of Obi-Wan's blade would be and exactly how to counter it. Dancing in and around the blurs of red and blue hissing at each other, Dooku broke the auburn haired Jedi's sequence and countered with one of his own, slowly driving his adversary back across the way.

Obi-Wan couldn't play offense and defense at the same time and it proved to be his undoing. Trying to take back momentum, a mistimed strike left his flank wide open and Dooku took advantage. He hit Kenobi in the jaw, dazing him briefly. He blocked one lower strike but the following uppercut broke Obi-Wan's balance. Using the Force, he raised the Jedi in the air and flung him harshly onto the landing dock, another thirty feet down.

The prone figure of Kenobi didn't move. Dooku could sense he was not dead, however, and sought to fix that. These meddlesome Jedi and their sanctimonious short sightedness left him no choice. Perhaps they'd learn if a Council member such as Obi-Wan died at his hands.

Summoning a great deal of power, the old man cracked off a large piece of rubble and slowly moved it over Kenobi's unconscious body.

"Good-bye, Obi-Wan. You should have joined me when you had the chance."

So focused he was on eliminating the Master, he missed the fearful, livid presence of the apprentice coming at full speed behind him.

Anakin Skywalker

"NO!"

Anakin awoke just in time to see Dooku levitating an enormous slab of concrete over Obi-Wan's rigid form down below.

Master

It ignited such fury in the young Jedi it practically propelled him forward in the blink of an eye.

"NO!"

A mighty kick to the back later and Dooku was sent flying backwards down below. A hard landing couldn't have been easy on those joints. Stupid old man. He'd pay dearly for trying to kill his best friend!

Anakin went into full attack mode and without mercy. A killing strike barely missed the spot his enemy had been only a millisecond prior. Dooku tried the same disarming trick used before but he held firm, using superior strength to prevent the circular motion. He forced the Count back on his heels and attacked again.

No one, absolutely no one touched his master or threatened him in such a manner. This arrogant, decrepit grease stain had plagued them for long enough.

He could sense that his overwhelming energy and relentlessness working against an eighty three year old man unable to summon the same vigor. Anakin may not have been as precise as Dooku, but he was just as fast and much stronger. A juggernaut with virtually no limits on the extent of his power.

A rare misstep by the Separatist leader left him exposed, and Anakin took advantage with a boot to the stomach. Unfortunately, it created just enough separation for a doubled over Sith Lord to use lightning as a defense. He knew it was coming.

Not this time

The lightning came but Anakin raised his azure blade in time to block it, holding ground.

"You're a prime example of wasted talent, boy," Dooku growled condescendingly. "All the potential in the world, and yet still second rate."

"I'll show you second rate!"

Anakin broke the stream and renewed his assault. He suddenly felt extremely sick of looking up at that sneering, lordly face that never gave him any respect. Sick of always witnessing him eventually slipping away. Sick of the taunts, the insults, all the twisted little games. He'd show him once and for all.

Anger and rage spurred him on and everything slowed down. A rush of power to fuel an untamable beast that sought endless amounts of blood. It felt good. It felt really good. And suddenly, Dooku didn't appear so threatening anymore.

His enemy's strikes became desperate. The Count was forced to duck and summon tremendous precision to avoid losing a limb or worse, his head. Anakin's blows rained down like blue fire, devolving from Djem So into something much more savage and aggressive. Something unstoppable.

Anakin twirled and swung his mighty blade across the sternum, hoping to slay the Sith right then and there. Dooku managed to block it in the nick of time as the crash of lightsabers began to sputter and hiss with immense tension.

"Tapping into the dark side are we? I thought the Jedi shied away from such power."

"I don't shy away from anything!"

"Your lying is atrocious, Skywalker. There is much conflict in you. Anger. Hate. And fear…yes fear for someone you care deeply about."

His oily taunt only served to enrage Anakin further as the image of his beloved wife under siege in Coruscant came into mind. All because this asshole decided to start a war. He'd tried to assassinate Padme on multiple occasions, slaughtered countless friends and Jedi…

No, not again. Never again

The Chosen One roared as he broke the connection and furiously hammered away at Dooku's crooked, weakening defenses. Gripping hilt ever tighter, his relentless drive and bladework caused the Sith to panic. An uncharacteristically sloppy swing aimed to kill by the Sith Lord missed which opened the opportunity needed.

Anakin sliced Dooku's lightsaber in half, lifted him up with the Force and began to apply a chokehold. He relished the power throbbing in between his fingertips but the beast wanted more. For this smarmy menace to know the meaning of suffering. To squeeze every last bit of life out of that dusty windpipe until it snapped in two.

How dare he try to kill Obi-Wan! How dare he try to kill my wife!

Dooku strained so heavily under the Force choke, he actively gasped and clutched his throat attempting in vain to breathe, to suck in just a little bit of oxygen. Even to beg.

"What's that Count? I can't hear you. You'll have to speak louder."

Anakin's tone had deepened into a low pitched guttural sound that lacked any humanity. He gestured mockingly by tapping his ear.

"I'm waiting, old man."

Enthralled in the depth of his own victory, savoring every moment he could spend killing this geriatric son of a Hutt, Anakin failed to sense his master awaken.

Obi-Wan Kenobi

Everything hurt when Obi-Wan Kenobi came to.

"Goodness gracious, Anakin. I do hope Dooku hasn't escaped," he muttered to himself.

His vision, a bit blurry from the hard landing, honed in on something much worse. Anakin held Dooku in the equivalent of a Force vice grip, choking the air out of the Sith Lord with black vengeance. Obi-Wan could sense it too. The sheer volume of hatred and malice radiating off his former pupil was cause enough for concern but it went further.

He saw Dooku's lightsaber split in two near his feet. The Sith was completely defenseless.

Through their bond, he could feel Anakin tapping more and more into the darkest corners of the Force, creating an inferno of hatred and white hot rage meant to destroy everything that strayed in its path. Dooku's heart thumped wildly before it began to slow down to a trickle.

He had to stop his best friend from committing an unspeakable act.

Stumbling to his feet he called out desperately.

"Anakin! Stop!"

"Obi-Wan?"

It had the desired effect. The realization his master was okay instantly evaporated the dark cloud of evil hanging over the brunette. Dooku dropped to the floor gasping for breath, barely conscious. Immediate regret spread across Anakin's handsome face.

"I'm…I'm sorry."

"What were you thinking?" he admonished. "He's an unarmed prisoner! If the Council were to find out-"

"Obi-Wan let me explain-"

As they bickered, neither noticed Dooku pressing a single finger against the communicator on his wrist.

"You were on the verge of fully embracing the dark side, Anakin. That is a line we cannot cross."

"He was about to kill you with a rock! I had no choice!"

The argument hit a peak and then ceased all at once. Obi-Wan lowered his tone of voice and sighed. Yelling at Anakin would do no good. That much he knew by now. But that awful look of putrid hate twisting Anakin's face into something monstrous…it terrified him. Maul's haunting words suddenly came back yet again.

You trained him, you know the darkness, the fear, the hatred that resides within Skywalker

Those emotions always bubbled underneath in Anakin, serving to trouble an already troubled youth marred by insecurity and the pressure of being the Chosen One. But to witness such brutality in action put those words into a whole new light.

He chose not to quarrel or scold his best friend any further. After all, he wasn't his padawan anymore and technically held no real authority to dictate his actions. A calming, stabilizing presence served the situation better.

"It's alright, Anakin…I thank you for saving my life yet again. I just worry about you is all."

For a split second the twenty two year old looked as though he might actually spill his guts about everything. Creased lines in the forehead wrinkled with conflict of someone with an enormous secret to burden.

Tell me, Anakin I'm here

But he couldn't. Not with their adversary within earshot. Not at the risk of being kicked out of the order. Anakin Skywalker didn't do feelings. He simply bottled them up.

"We need to secure him in something stronger than binders. They won't hold him for long," Anakin murmured awkwardly, unable to look Obi-Wan in the eye.

"I quite agree. Let's finish up this battle and report back."

Dooku, however, had other ideas. The two Jedi neglected to see the detonation button clutched in his left hand.

"Not…today…Master Kenobi."

The press of a button later, a massive explosion rocked the landing dock throwing Anakin and Obi-Wan off balance, the latter of which almost fell off, the former grabbing him in the nick of time.

"I've got you master! I won't let go!"

"I'd be worried if you were planning to."

Crumbling concrete and steel threatened to send them all into the depths of oblivion. But Dooku's seemingly suicidal move came with a backup plan. He always did. A small transport arrived and though severely weakened and wheezing, the old man managed to stumble aboard.

Obi-Wan normally would have chastised himself for allowing their longtime adversary to escape yet again. But other more pressing concerns occupied them both at the moment. Living in particular.

Thankfully, Anakin was incredibly strong and hoisted him back up to safety…for the moment. A deep schism had cracked through half the landing dock and verged on collapsing.

"Run!"

He didn't need to be told twice. Obi-Wan struggled to keep up with the long strides of his former padawan as he felt himself teeter with the sinking of the platform. But the will to live won out against the abyss of death.

"Jump!"

Summoning his full ability within the Force, he and Anakin leaped just in time before the inevitable, ear shattering cataclysm.

A cloud of dust and light debris filled the air. Obi-Wan felt quite sure he'd cracked a rib or two from the numerous hard landings but he'd suffered worse. They'd both be able to tell the tale and fight another day.

Anakin groaned as he clutched his shoulder but took on a regretful glance upon catching his former master's eye.

"Obi-Wan…I'm sorry. I lost control and-"

"We need not speak any more of it, Anakin."

"You won't tell the Council?"

If he were rational, if this were any other person, he most likely would. But when it came to Anakin, Obi-Wan didn't use rationality. No matter how high his anxiety might be over today's incident…he cared too much about his brother and best friend to snitch.

"I'm just thankful we're both alive. Now, come on. We should check in with Cody and Rex."

He offered a gracious hand to relieve pressure on that likely sprained shoulder. Anakin gave a rare smile and took it. But as they walked back towards the interior, Obi-Wan sensed that they were repeating the same cycle of emotional shortfalls and over again. One in which the former would fail to hide his innermost anguish and forbidden attachments while the latter feigned ignorance out of a sense of trepidation. It was best not to know or pretend not to know about such complications that could jeopardize Anakin's status as a Jedi. He'd been content with that unspoken agreement for years.

Except now, Obi-Wan was in the same boat given his own relationship with Satine. It downgraded his hubris from 'blind eye' to 'hypocrite'. How could he justify judging Anakin for withholding personal information when he himself engaged in the exact same behavior? Did it aid the dark side instead of defeating it?

Not for the first time, the Great Negotiator wondered whether his philosophy and that of the Order he served, might be severely flawed.

"This way! Hurry!"

Emerald blades practically blurred to the naked eye as Ahsoka did everything in her power to protect her small cohort from the onslaught of yet even more Separatist droids. An endless stream of ants crawling into a hill, overwhelming whatever misfortune soul that happened to be inside.

Numbers. Always about the numbers. She'd seen it enough times to know how this worked. Flashes of Felucia entered her mind, thinking that victory was at hand before Anakin and Obi-Wan stepped in to save her from being overrun. Just when you thought you were safe from battle droids…

"Ahsoka to your right!"

…there were always more waiting to murder you. She slashed out and deflected a blaster bolt back at a B2, ending its existence instantly. Thankfully, Padme Amidala was deceptively talented at firefights and could more than hold her own with a blaster.

Moving backwards to take cover, Padme shot two more droids to give them more time. Time that seemed to be slipping away and with it their chances of survival.

"We need to find you someplace safe!" she yelled over the oncoming blaster noise. Padme fired twice more before Ahsoka had to pull her aside to avoid a shot that would have killed her instantly. Far too close for comfort.

"With all due respect, Ahsoka. There isn't anywhere left in this building that's safe."

Damn it, she's right

In reality there weren't a ton of options remaining. With no knowledge of how the battle was progressing outside and endless amounts of droids still marching throughout the complex on the orders of Grievous, they could run but not hide. Racking her brains for a solution, Ahsoka's thoughts turned to Anakin.

He's going to lose it if Padme is killed

Having the burden of that knowledge brought no comfort but it did elicit a fierce desire to protect the Senator from Naboo. 'Purpose before feelings' was the mantra her master always taught but for the first time in her career as a Jedi, the two were inextricably intertwined.

Luke was counting on her. The galaxy was counting on her. The entirety of the future lay at stake.

She pressed a finger to her comlink. Force, this better work.

"Commander Wolffe?"

"Yes, General?"

"Where are you?"

"We're clearing off the last of the clankers from Sector 2. The tide is turning, sir. The Separatist offensive is breaking."

Her heart backflipped with elation.

"Wolffe, I'm currently inside the Senate building protecting Senator Amidala and a group of others. We're trapped and the tinnies just keep coming."

The line went static for a good three seconds and that elation nearly turned to horror. Had the unthinkable just occurred?

"...we're…still being jammed, General Tano. …sending…squad…right away."

The line went dead. Evidently, the Trade Federation cruisers were still interfering with communications. But enough came through to spark a renewed hope. Sector 2 was only a few zones away from the Senate. If they could just hang on a little bit longer…

"I have an idea," she said at last. "Go to the Grand Convocation Chamber. I'll cover you."

Padme nodded, placing full trust in her longtime friend.

"This way!"

As she ushered her frightened cohorts down the hall, Ahsoka used a massive Force push to knock down a half dozen droids to give them extra breathing room. A smell dent in the CIS arsenal but destroying them all was no longer the objective. Not at least until help arrived.

The group ran into coming to a white automatic door which led into the corridor leading to the Senate chamber, a wide, luxurious circle that looped around the entire perimeter of the esteemed body. Though empty, it would serve their purposes today.

"How are we going to stop them?," one of the Twi'leks said nervously.

"We're not We're buying time," Ahsoka told them all as she shut the door with a small motion of her hand. "The power is cut out. Which means it'll be dark and difficult to see inside the chamber."

"Are we hiding?" the Rodian asked.

"Better. We're defending from familiar terrain."

Ahsoka used the light of her green sabers to illuminate the path in front of them. While not completely impossible to see, visibility only extended so far. The glimmering pods used by Senators during live sessions gave the only indication of what lay inside.

"So what's the plan, Ahsoka?" Padme inquired.

"I'm going to send those of you who are unarmed into a pod in the upper section in order to hide. With any luck, you'll be out of reach of their scanners. Senator Amidala and I will lure them away and pick them off one by one."

"And then what?" asked the green Twi'lek.

"We hope help arrives," she stated bluntly. "Now come on."

Once aboard, Ahsoka used the Force to send the pod into the upper stratosphere of darkness. It took a considerable amount of effort with the amount of weight inside it, a necessary reminder that her power did not come anywhere close to Luke or Anakin just yet.

But I am strong enough to protect these people. And I will

"Take cover in that group of pods to the left," she whispered to Padme. "When I ignite my lightsabers it'll give you enough visibility to shoot them. But remember to pick specific targets. Don't give away your position entirely."

"Got it…and Ahsoka?"

"Yeah?"

Through the dim lighting she could make out Padme's mouth pressing into a thin, firm line of determination.

"We're going to get through this."

Ahsoka nodded and gently guided her using the Force to one of the pods. She leapt back into a lower section of the chamber and waited. The droids would be arriving soon.

Like clockwork they came, three dimwitted B1s who instantly voiced the obvious.

"I can't see!"

"That's because it's dark, nitwit. Your circuits are fried."

"Well where are they?"

"The scanners are picking up lifeforms." A red light began sweeping part of the chamber before vanishing in a flicker. "They're here alright. But where?"

"That's what I just asked, idiot!"

Ahsoka sighed at the sheer incompetency of the B1s. Honestly, the Trade Federation couldn't pay top credits for a droid marginally better than these mechanical embarrassments? Time to spring their little surprise.

Two lightsabers sprung forth.

"Senator, now!"

"What the-"

"We're under attack!"

A series of shots decapitated two of the trio. Ahsoka stood up and in one motion, sent the droid flying into the black nothingness of the pit below.

"They'll be more of those," she muttered and sure enough more of the metallic drones came marching in, shooting indiscriminately throughout the chamber.

"Follow the light! It's a Jedi!"

She leapt from pod to pod, deflecting as many blaster shots back at their owners as possible. Two more dropped dead to the floor. Padme's fantastic aim also took out another. The Togrutan was glad to see the Senator following her advice. Following every shot, she ducked back into her pod to avoid detection. It put the witless B1s into a panicked frenzy.

"We need backup! I repeat we need backup!"

Ahsoka felt the Force flow through her as she soared through the air and landed on top of the entrance, confusing the enemy as they searched desperately around.

"Hey! Where'd she go?"

"Right here."

Swinging down in a whirl of green, she sliced the droids into sizzling scrap heap with ease. But the sound of heavy clunking dampened the small victory.

"Super battle droids!" she warned Padme. Kriff, she hated those things. Though slower, their armor and deadly twin wrist blasters made them a much more formidable opponent. Sure enough they entered in a lumbering column.

Time to bottle them up

Ahsoka flew backwards onto a lower pod, deflecting multiple shots before issuing a Force push that clogged three of them tightly into the entrance.

Bamboozled beeping and deep grunting echoed throughout the chamber as they were unable to get through. The strain of keeping them there caused the young Jedi's arm to shake. Muscles ached and quivered. Force, a dozen or so of those killer robots must have been trying to squeeze through.

Feeling herself weaken, Ahsoka thought of another idea.

"Padme! When I release my hold, shoot them!"

Sure enough, the bottlenecked pressure became too much and the B2s clogging the opening, crunched and crumpled into a jagged heap. The ones behind them busted through and began firing.

Padme hit the first two, but missed the third. Her blaster shot failed to penetrate fully and it turned to fire a rocket from its wrist, forcing the Senator to jump painfully into the lower pod to avoid it. The resulting explosion caused chunks of the ceiling to crash below, narrowly missing her.

"Scanners are detecting something is shooting at us up there."

"No!"

More droids arrived and by this time, adaptable enough to know that more than one entryway existed into the Senate chambers. Blaster fire seemed to come in multiple directions and Ahsoka used every athletic trick in the book, acrobatically spinning and soaring through the air in a graceful dance with death.

But a group of them detected Padme and another B2 aimed towards her general vicinity.

They've detected her

Another rocket narrowly missed and Ahsoka's gut twisted nastily knowing they'd hit their target eventually. After a running start, she jumped and twisted into the air between the line of fire, using another pod as a launching point to reach Padme.

"Senator! Are you okay!"

A series of blaster bolts were redirected and another B2 fell. But more CIS forces steadily trickled in.

"I'm fine!" she affirmed, looking no worse for wear other than a cut across the neckline of her dress. "Cover me and I'll keep firing."

Force, this woman. No wonder Anakin loved her so much.

Ahsoka soon realized that the droids were firing from three different angles and could no longer safeguard every flank. Stepping backward, she felt the warm touch of skin on skin and saw they'd pressed against each other's backs in a last ditch effort to form an interlocking defense. But it would only last so long.

The sixteen year old Jedi flicked her wrist and swung the pod around to gain a more favorable position. But she worried for Padme. Stamina came through years of training and discipline at the Jedi Temple. Admirable and courageous as she was, Ahsoka sensed the Senator losing steam.

Come on, Wolffe. Where are you?

Another B2 rocket fired off and this one would have found its mark had the Togrutan not redirected the projectile at the last second. Several ominous booms rumbled the entirety of the chamber. It boded ill if droids were the cause.

The momentary lapse in concentration resulted in a blaster shot hitting her underneath the arm. She cried out in pain.

"Ahsoka!"

"Keep shooting!"

Teeth grit in an effort to keep the throbbing wound at bay. She centered her thoughts away from the pain, focusing only on the here and now as Luke constantly reminded. Lightsabers became indiscernible blurs of light in a blinding aura of emerald. No thought of getting shot entered her mind, the concern lay solely with the single minded objective in protecting the beloved of her brother and mentor. Death's shadow did not penetrate.

Then a droideka appeared in one of the entrances and locked onto their position. Lovely.

Well, it was nice having made it this far. Maybe she'd come back as one of those weird ghosts Luke talked about.

"General!"

A wonderfully familiar voice shouted for her to take cover. Two droid poppers knocked out the destroyers. White armored figures suddenly dropped down from the inky black ceilings on grappling lines as though mythical, shiny knights descending from the heavens. Except angels didn't carry blaster rifles.

Commander Wolffe and the 104th had arrived.

"Take em out boys!"

In an impressive round of fire, the clones picked off the remaining droids one by one. Wolffe himself landed and snapped off the heads of two B1s before ending the existence of another with his DC-15. B2s exploded into nothing as Warthog threw multiple thermal detonators into one of the overrun entrances.

Ahsoka breathed a sigh of relief as she and Padme simultaneously fell inside their respective pod in exhaustion. They were saved.

"Are you alright, General?"

The white and gray outline of a phase 2 helmet peered down on them. Sinker. What a magnificent human being he was right now.

"Still breathing, Sergeant," she said with a weak smile. "I think you may want to check in on Senator Amidala and the others before me."

"Senator-"

Sinker's helmet turned sharply towards Padme, who seemed on the verge of passing out. He immediately knelt down and opened up a medkit.

"You're safe now, m'lady. I'll call a medic straight away to patch up those wounds but this should do the trick for now."

"Thank you. There are some others hiding in the upper chamber…please attend to them as well."

"Yes ma'am. We're on it. Comet! Warthog! Is the area secure?"

"All droids have been reduced to scrap metal, sir. We're sending three more squadrons to destroy any remaining clankers but the building appears to be ours, sir."

Ahsoka let out a massive internal sigh knowing she had not failed Anakin or Padme. The timeline was intact. She'd done it. Somehow, they were still here. The Senator, despite being scraped and scratched, was not seriously hurt. Too tired to speak, she could feel the warmth of gratitude pass between them as her consciousness slipped into sleep.

Rest well, Senator

As another clone helped her to her feet, thoughts drifted over to Luke. Reaching out through the Force, she tried to sense something, anything through their bond. To know he'd made it as well.

But the thick fog of the dark side blocked any foresight. Nothing, not even the slightest imprint or indication of whether he'd defeated Palpatine, protected him, or otherwise. It made her feel increasingly uneasy. Even Sidious couldn't block the personal bonds between Jedi. So why the uncertainty?

Luke...you better make it out of this or I swear I will go back in time and kill you myself

"I must say Master Jedi, your ability to get out of a tight spot is most impressive."

You should have seen me when I blew up your Death Star

"Don't thank me yet. We still have to get you to safety."

The lift wasn't moving fast enough for Luke's liking as they descended lower and lower. Its plexiglass supposedly could withhold even the most potent of explosives. He didn't want to test that theory. Nor look Palpatine in the eye.

"You seem…agitated, my friend."

Oh no. He did not like the way Sidious said those words. Too suggestive. Too evil despite the lightness of its tone.

"Just worried about you, sir. The fate of the Republic depends on your survival."

He meant it too in an ironic roundabout way of speaking. The fate of everything depended on this sadistic piece of shit living or dying. But Luke reminded himself to be careful. The last time he used a well placed barb in a conversation with Palpatine, it gave away too much. Thankfully, the evil old man did not offer a rejoinder.

"You're too kind. Of course, one always has to be on the lookout with General Grievous on your tail. But I am confident we can beat him."

It took great effort for Luke to resist the urge to roll his eyes. No shit the most terrifying, demonic Sith Lord in a millennia could demolish a bloodthirsty cyborg like Grievous who lacked any power in the Force. But unless Sidious wanted to give the game away, he'd be forced to sit back and do nothing.

But what was the game exactly? On the surface, a Jedi Knight sought to protect the leader of the free galaxy. To the blond it felt more akin to fighting an acklay and a serpent. While the acklay attacked from the front, fangs would strike while caught unawares. Two poisonous knives plunging into his back to end his already tenuous existence.

Luke recalculated. No, Grievous had no idea that Darth Sidious and Sheev Palpatine were one and the same. His plan was a repeat of the first time around: kidnap the Chancellor in a desperate gamble to swing the tide of the war. The real wild card? The same as always. The evil, conniving secret Sith Lord.

"I am also confident in my abilities. But Grievous is ruthless. He's not going to stop until he captures you."

Stories of the cyborg's genocidal brutality reached far and wide across the galaxy. A perfect front villain for the Republic to rally against. Count Dooku may have been persona non grata, but he still had a reputation for good manners (despite his own atrocities). Even Luke Skywalker was told tales of the Clone Wars as a boy and the legend of the evil menace of a hungry, cyborg warrior who killed thousands.

Turns out, folk tales sometimes come true.

"My, that is quite a battle."

Luke didn't say anything in response, keeping his body turned towards the glass and away from Sidious. The fewer words spoken between them, the better.

Thoughts turned to friends and family as Republic and droid starfighters zoomed in between the sprawling maze of skyscrapers that defined Coruscant more than any other planet. What about his mother? Could Ahsoka get there in time? What about Obi-Wan and his father on Scipio? Would Anakin still kill Dooku with no one to rescue and no Chancellor to goad him?

He was the rescuer now. He felt sure that this scenario was by design. Sidious couldn't offer the same temptations or devil's bargain. A powerful, middle aged, experienced Jedi Master who'd run the gauntlet of the Sith's evil and won didn't afford the same opportunity for corruption as an insecure, fearful, angry twenty two year old father to be.

So what then? What was he missing? He'd been able to counter this bastard so far move for move. Surely a deeper, sinister motive existed.

Stay focused. Remember the here and now

Luke took a deep breath as the lift slowed. A beep went off to announce its final destination. He'd cross that bridge when necessary. Sidious's plan would reveal itself in time. At the very least, he felt confident in being able to defeat Grievous. A terrifying freak of nature he might be, but nowhere near skilled enough to defeat a Skywalker.

"This is it. Let's get to the shelter."

They came to a stop and for a split second, an almost peaceful silence swept over as the muted sounds of bombs and blaster fire seemed so far away.

A disorienting jolt shook the lift as a large dent pressed into the metal. Two lightsabers, one blue and one green, sliced a circle through the top of the structure before a claw shot through, grasping like a possessed, metallic instrument of nightmares.

Luke used the Force to pull Palpatine out of the way. Opening the doors, he only took a few steps before the trap became apparent. At the base of the lift, outside into the open Coruscanti air, four Magna guards lay in wait, shock staffs at the ready.

Grievous himself wasted no time in making his intimidating hunched over presence known from behind.

"We have you cornered, General Luke," he chuckled sinisterly. "You can hand over the old man, or you can resist and die. The choice is yours."

"Yeah, I don't think so."

Internally squirming, he grabbed the Chancellor's hand double faked and about faced to the only opening available to the left. Grievous tried to block his path but another Force push sent him sprawling off the edge. Only a built-in cable on the cyborg's wrist prevented imminent demise.

"I will end your puny existence!" he shouted, dangling from the side of the building.

Avoiding the urge to vomit, Luke had taken to carrying Palpatine bridal style as he jumped onto an interconnecting bridge below. But at the very least he could move faster now. Faster than the Magna Guards? A question to be revisited. Hopefully after making it out of this alive.

If Sidious planned on murdering him, he gave no indication of it. Ironically, there were bigger problems to consider. The Magna Guards had greater athletic ability than previously known, for they followed his trail down below. Luke jumped to another bridge and then another but every escape attempt only increased the number of mechanical monstrosities coming for his head.

The reality began to trickle in as the wind whipped in his blond locks, however, uneasy it might be. He could not avoid his failings as a Jedi nor avoid confrontation with the CIS leader and his mindless army of drones. The time to stand and fight had come.

"Master Jedi what do you think are- whoa!"

Luke gave Palpatine a little jolt as he stopped on the next bridge and dumped him on the ground. A extra 'fuck you' for all the pain and misery inflicted by the demented sociopath.

By now, no less than a dozen Magna Guards surrounded them on either side of the walkway.

"I have to fight them, sir."

"But you're hopelessly outmatched. We must call for aid."

He almost scoffed at the statement. Sidious knew his worth by now. Or at least heard of it second hand.

Time for you to get a demonstration of just how powerful I really am

"I'm not afraid."

Grievous dropped down with a powerful thud, lightsabers at the ready. The Confederate General growled like a rabid animal looking for a throat to rip out.

"Your reputation is exaggerated, Luke Ahch-To. I was expecting someone a little…younger."

Really? Did this wheezing bag of scrap metal insult his age?

"And I was expecting someone taller. Go figure."

The snarky comment did not add to Grievous's mood.

"Jedi scum. Let's see how your skills fare against mine…seize the Chancellor!"

The cyborg roared and began attacking ferociously. In the corner of his eye, he could see two MagnaGuards grip the Chancellor in their metal clasps. But he didn't concern himself with it. Sidious would be fine. Fending off Grievous took priority for now.

Two blades twirled and danced in front of him in a show of intimidation but the Jedi Knight saw an opening and took it.

"AGH!"

Luke slashed against Grievous' shoulder blade. A surgical strike to warn the cyborg he was not an ordinary Jedi to push around and bully. Responding in kind, Grievous stopped fooling around and went on the offensive.

The level of skill employed by the CIS General was impressive for a being with no connection to the Force. The combat style employed a combination of strength enhanced strikes combined with deadly slashes and dirty tricks. No doubt some of those were taught by Dooku himself.

However, Grievous lacked the precise and methodical approach favored by his master. And while not quite as skilled in Soresu as his old master, Luke could wield it to deadly effect all the same.

Keeping an airtight flow and pattern of movement, the blond deflected blow after blow until he was able to duck underneath a very dramatic slash and pushed outward.

Skidding backwards, Grievous grew agitated at having the Force used against him so many times. Jumping into the air, Luke somersaulted away before again patiently blocking every flurry of strikes. He came up and met a two pronged strike before the cyborg's secret weapon was unveiled: another set of lightsabers to double his total to four.

But Luke had known about that potential complication beforehand and countered accordingly. Before being decapitated, Luke employed his second master's form of Ataru, leapfrogging the metal monster entirely. Grievous failed to follow up quickly enough. A diagonal slash removed two of those lightsabers from play. He reminded himself those weapons were stolen from murdered Jedi. A small comeuppance for such sickening acts.

Luke then switched to his father's favored style of Djem So, making quick work of his emerald blade against an opponent while skilled in Jar'Kai, had little understanding of its deeper potential. A copycat seeking to mimic but without the capacity to truly embrace the power. An artist without imagination. A painter who only used black and white.

He kept his balance steady against a walkway only six feet wide, tempering aggression when needed but pressing Grievous further and further back, infuriating the General, who likely felt unaccustomed to being handled so easily.

One strike missed as Luke ducked again, and blocked the second holding firm against enormous strength. Grievous interlocked both blades, rising to his full height in a brazen move to overpower his wholly organic opponent.

The Last Jedi held firm, summoning every ounce of concentration and discipline within him to withstand the assault. Force, Grievous was strong. Only Vader surpassed the pressure currently bearing on him. Which is why he knew how to overcome this kind of adversary.

Luke gave a bump, a slight one but just enough to reconfigure the balance between them. The opportunity allowed him to deliver the winning move. Twirling his emerald blade, he struck left, then right and followed it with a light Force push. Then he pulled. In seconds, Grievous's lightsabers were secure in his bionic hand.

"Surrender," he declared, pointing his weapon at the fuming warlord. "You're outmatched."

He vastly underestimated the honor of the fallen Kaleesh. And his propensity for cheating. In seconds, the previously silent MagnaGuards began moving towards him.

"Did you really think it would be so easy?" Grievous chuckled. "Make him suffer!"

Luke could take MagnaGuards. Even four or five at a time if necessary. But a dozen? That was pushing it. Facing death or survival, he dropped the retrieved lightsabers and began engaging in a precarious, impassioned defense. Blocking, weaving, ducking and dodging everything possible. Alas, the law of averages caught up to him.

A painful shock stabbed him in the side. But before he could use the Force to tip the scale, Grievous returned with a vengeance having retrieved his lightsabers.

Luke blocked the overhead strike and managed to evade two Guards before being forced to fight Grievous again.

A second shock jolted through his system.

Grievous aimed a killing strike for the head but it missed. Luke blocked two more blows and bit his lip at the extreme pain going up his leg. By now the strategy employed by the General was easily detected. Relentlessly attack while a never ever ending gang of MagnaGuards slowly weakened his defenses. Rinse, recycle, repeat.

The constant barrage left him no opportunity to catch his breath. Third, fourth, fifth, and sixth shocks failed to bring the mighty Luke Skywalker down. The seventh one did the trick.

"AHH!"

A particularly nasty shot to the stomach brought him to the ground, lightsaber slipping from his grasp, rolling away until Grievous stopped it with a metal claw, picking it up and examining it.

"Another fine addition to my collection."

Sweat poured from matted, blond hair onto the ground as bones ached and tendons twinged. He'd lost. And Grievous began laughing at his victory.

"I win, Jedi. Your Republic is doomed. And I can't wait to collect my prize."

Panting, Luke slowly began to calm himself. Ironically, by savoring the win, Grievous had allowed time. Time to reconnect with the Force. To think about the ones he'd come back all this way for…the power of their love was his to wield. For them. For the galaxy.

Be with me, he said to the faces of his friends and family as a twirl of blue and green swung down.

The blades never hit flesh. They hovered over Luke, prone, unmoving, seemingly stuck in the air against their owner's will. Grievous howled, trying with all his might to get them to move. To kill. But they did not obey.

Luke tilted his head upwards and met the gaping void of yellow that passed for eyes inside that skull like duranium mask. The eyes that instilled fear in so many…now on the receiving end of it…of unshakeable, crystal blue orbs.

A powerful blast nearly crumbled the six foot wide bridge as the world shook so violently, sonic waves could be seen vibrating across the city. Grievous flew backwards as did his MagnaGuards. At least the ones not destroyed on impact.

When the dust settled, Luke stood again, defiant and undefeated.

"Kill him!"

The remaining Guards did as ordered but they were no match. Luke fought with skill and power unseen by those in witness. Pressing his back against one guard, he moved with it as the metal monster frantically searched for its target. With one sharp motion, his lightsaber zipped back in time for decapitation. Two, then three, then four fell to his blade of the Last Jedi.

Luke lifted a charging MagnaGuard in the air, summoned it towards him and sliced it in half. He then noticed two more still had their claws around the Chancellor and reluctantly decided to remedy that as well. Cracking off a piece of rubble from one of the above walkways, Sidious jumped out of the way in time before being crushed alongside his captors. Oops.

Caring the slightest bit about the fate of Palpatine almost proved to be a fatal error. Grievous was not done yet. With one blood stained lightsaber left, Luke turned around in time to block the oncoming blow but not the following sucker punch.

The General grabbed him by the scruff of his tunic and tossed him ten feet in the air in the other direction.

"Die!"

His vision swam with stars before the figure of the Kaleesh warlord returned properly. Resting on the edge of the walkway, unarmed and with only seconds to make a decision, Luke realized there was no choice. Kill or be killed.

A gloved hand stopped Grievous in his tracks five feet from where he lay. At first, the cyborg appeared confused as nothing happened. Then he went wide eyed with panic. The sound of contorting metal became louder and louder as blood began dripping down at the center of his chest plate.

Luke didn't stop, raising the General in the air as he began to hack and wheeze with excruciating pain. He roared, desperately flailing in a futile attempt to break out of the Force hold to no avail. Sparks flew as the protective cybernetic plate continued to push further and further inward against vital organs…

…until a heart suddenly stopped beating and the body went limp. Grievous dropped back down to earth, dead as a doornail. A bloodied, unmoving husk incapable of harming or hurting anyone anymore.

It took more than a few seconds to process what had happened. Luke's first thoughts confirmed he was indeed, not dead or living in some out of body nightmare before the ugly reality set in. He'd killed the military leader of the Separatists.

Staggering as he tried to gain back his bearings, the blond absentmindedly summoned back his lightsaber before studying the dead General with horrified eyes.

No, he hadn't intended to end Grievous's existence. The act had been out of self defense, not malice or hatred. Jedi were not prohibited from taking life, the code allowed for it in certain circumstances. So why did it feel so wrong? Why did he feel so…dirty?

The answer came swiftly.

"You did well, Master Jedi."

Palpatine returned with wholesale triumph in that seemingly warm, kindly smile. Luke sensed he was pleased. Very pleased.

"I only did what was necessary."

His answer sounded more like justification…fear. Something the Sith no doubt detected.

"Indeed. That is what I admire about you, Luke Ahch-To. You do not hesitate to utilize power when it is required. Something most Jedi do not have the capacity to do."

The more the Chancellor spoke, the more Sidious appeared to steadily slither out of the protective shell of Sheev Palpatine. It suddenly occurred to Luke they were alone.

Very alone.

"We need to get you back to safety, sir."

He took a few steps forward only to be stopped by an unexpectedly strong hand. By the Force, Sidious was actually touching him. Anxiety levels arose from a five to about an eleven.

"You're bleeding, my friend."

Luke hadn't realized that at all. Feeling came back as adrenaline slowly exited the body. He glanced down to see a long gash across the right forearm. But the Chancellor's grip was unrelenting; if anything it grew stronger. He tried moving past. Again, Sidious did not budge.

The pair's eyes met, blue against blue, Jedi versus Sith, good versus evil. Luke wanted to shout, yell, call for help…anything to reveal to the galaxy this monster. This pure essence of absolute evil. But no one would hear. No one would know.

That black, coiling, serpent like probing was back and Luke raised his impenetrable mental wall against the dark energy surrounding him. Sidious could not find out his true purpose. Not now. Not with everything at stake.

What are you hiding, Luke Ahch-To? What is it you conceal from me?

Wouldn't you like to know

He pushed back in the Force, a sharp shock through the mind that caused Sidious to visibly grimace. A flash of anger was soon replaced by tantalizing temptation.

Join me, Luke. You and Anakin Skywalker will make for an unstoppable pair. Together, we shall remake the galaxy. I know that is what you desire. Join me and I can offer you everything you've ever dreamed of

Lies. Luke laughed internally at them, confusing the Sith. Same old Sheev; a keen, analytical mind that nearly always came to the wrong conclusion about what it didn't understand. What it could not understand.

I will not be corrupted

Luke forced the Sith's power back again before the anger returned, only this time ten fold and with murderous vengeance. Those blue eyes morphed into a glowing yellow.

Very well then. If it is my death you seek, why not do it now? I am unarmed. Take your weapon and strike me down! Take control! Give in to hatred! 

The dark side became that much stronger as it circled like the coldest wind amongst a powerful, impenetrable electrical storm. He was forced to see images…flashes of memories…his own and others.

'A powerful Sith you will become!'

'Thank you, my Master!'

'Execute Order 66!'

'Stop! Please! Come back! I love you!'

'You were my brother Anakin!'

'I HATE YOU!'

'You don't know the power of the dark side!'

'Ben, NO!'

He watched all of the horror that was to come and everything that the future held in its cruelty. Unable to scream or cry, his mouth felt sealed shut. Sewn into a line trapping every bit of anguish and pain that tried to escape.

His father would fall, his mother would die, the Jedi would go extinct, Palpatine would become Emperor unopposed…

End it

The dark voice whispered to him, high and cold.

End it now. It is the only way

It made sense. Hope was futile. An empty emotion suited for dreamers. Anakin didn't have what it took. The Jedi were far too arrogant, too set in their ways to adapt properly. The galaxy lay in his hands. Only Luke Skywalker could end the suffering and darkness to come.

Yes! Do it! Fulfill your destiny!

He would do it. He had to. There was no other way.

Luke slid his thumb over the ignition button of his lightsaber, primed to end Darth Sidious and all the evil he possessed in one stroke…

Another voice called out. This one softer. Kind. Gentle.

No…not yet

'But I must!'

You will find another way. You will know when to strike. You will see, Luke Skywalker

Another vision shimmered forth. This one not of darkness but purely of the Force itself. It kept Sidious at bay and out of his thoughts as he saw the future. Yes…he saw it now. Palpatine would not willingly be killed. Luke's attempted murder would lead to his own death, the Jedi slaughtered, the Empire declared that much earlier…he and Leia…fugitives of a tall, dark handsome figure in black robes who served willingly by the Emperor's side, hunting down and aiding in the capture of his own children. Ben Solo's existence…wiped from memory or possibility. Han and Leia's child…

It's not the right time

With an almighty tug, Luke severed the connection between him and the Dark Lord. Cool sky blue air breezed on by almost as if it sought to heal the Jedi from such a traumatic episode. Reality itself returned as though the moment lasted as short as a second in an eon of endless time. 

His eyes flickered back to Palpatine, who by now had let go of his arm and stood a couple feet away. Had he involuntarily thrown the Sith off in some way or form without knowing?

It was irrelevant. Understanding the intention of this little escapade, Luke also understood that Sidious had failed. For the second time in another contingency, he'd stood up to the full power of the Emperor and won.

Feeling exhausted but triumphant Luke couldn't resist giving the smallest of smirks at the Sith, who's hatred and malice towards him felt so tangible one could almost taste it. But the battle was over. If this kriffin, motherless, gutless prick wanted him dead, he'd have to do it the old fashioned way.

"Shall I escort you to safety, Chancellor?" he almost mocked.

The uneven, forced smile only added the metaphorical cherry on top of an already impressive victory.

"Yes, that would be most appreciated."

As they walked away from the bloody remains of the carnage, Luke felt Ahsoka reach out to him through their bond. He smiled. Wait til she heard about this.

Count Dooku certainly had better days.

"Confound it all! Isn't there a way to make this less…noticeable?"

As it turned out, Bachta did not cure all injuries. At least not when you were eighty three years old. A protective brace was required in order to prevent further damage to his neck. The one Skywalker nearly snapped.

"I'm sorry," the Umbaran doctor told him calmly as he checked him over in the med lab. "But there is no other way for it to heal properly. For someone your age, you're quite lucky."

Dooky could have killed him for that. Alas, he needed the man alive to ensure no setbacks in his recovery.

Aboard the signature Banking Clan flagship, the Sith Lord felt increasingly humiliated. Skywalker not only overpowered him but caused a massive loss in personal prestige. The boy was getting stronger. No denying it, his ability would someday surpass that of even Mace Windu and Yoda. It increased every day…

…as did his connection to the dark side of the Force.

A medical battle droid entered the room.

"We have an incoming transmission from Coruscant, sir."

Groaning against the uncomfortable, bulky cast Dooku was unable to nod and forced a smushed reply.

"Send it through. I will take it in my private quarters."

He ignored the protests of the doctor. Injury or none, one did not keep Sidious waiting. Upon entering the chamber, he pressed the button and the image of a hooded Sith Lord popped up.

"What news my Master?"

He did not bow, given the circumstances. Not that he cared really.

"The plan has worked to fruition," came the deep, deliberate baritone of his master. "The Senate is set to convene after the recess to grant the oversight of the banks in the hands of the Supreme Chancellor."

"Then we are one step closer to achieving what we set out to do thirteen years ago."

Sidious paused briefly, as if observing his apprentice with some amusement.

"I hope you are not seriously injured."

The sentiment was as genuine as a Nemodian cutting a business deal. Dooku, nevertheless remained even keeled.

"The work of Skywalker. I goaded him as you asked, Master."

"Good, good. Another necessary step towards the final stage of the plan. Skywalker is ripe for the picking."

"He nearly killed me."

A minor note of protest. Dooku knew Sidious wanted the boy as an enforcer for the regime to come. But seeing that smirk, that devious smile play around the lips of Palpatine made him feel uneasy. Almost as if he were disappointed Skywalker didn't finish the job.

"Then do take extra precautions next time, Lord Tyrannus. You know how…temperamental he can be."

The nature of the Sith was betrayal, control, and struggle for domination. A thousand year tradition passed down from master to apprentice as each sought ultimate power. But this was something new. Dooku sensed he may not be guaranteed a spot in the new order. However, he did not voice those concerns and knew better than to do so, instead switching topics.

"What of Barriss Offee? Was she set free?"

Another pause. He discerned its meaning straight away.

"She…did not survive the invasion of Coruscant."

"I am in need of another assassin." This time he did protest. Offee was promised to him as his next right hand. True enough, Sidious ordered him once to kill Assaj Ventress. But to go behind his back completely?

"You will get one, I assure you. It was a necessary change of plans. Grievous had other ideas."

More lies. Grievous never did anything without the approval of the Dark Lord. At least he did. Past tense. The Kaleesh fell at the hands of the Jedi.

"Another loss, might I add. Was that too a part of your change in plans?"

His tone indicated no disrespect but sensed irritation from Sidious all the same.

"A casualty of war. Nothing we need for the future. Luke Ahch-To was responsible for his death."

"Will he continue to trouble us in the future?"

"You have far more questions than usual, Lord Tyrannus. That meddlesome fool is still a potential hitch in my plans. But I assure you, he will be out of the way very soon."

Dooku did not press further for information or a gleaning of Sidious's machinations.

"Is there anything else you require of me?"

"No. Rest and recover, my apprentice. Begin preparations for more sieges in the Outer Rim. Victory is at hand."

"As you wish."

As the transmission ended Dooku could hear Sidious's words echo in his brain.

'Nothing we need for the future'

For the first time since joining the way of the Sith, the fallen Jedi wondered if he was truly a part of that future…or just another pawn until his master could get his hands on the true prize.

Skywalker

Sleep would not come easy that night.

Luke ached all over and even a visit to the medical bay provided only so much relief. Meditation and sleep would have to do the rest.

Though Jedi healed much quicker than others, Father Time still remained undefeated. At age forty-eight the ability to recover from intense combat wasn't like it used to be. And he'd never felt more used, violated, manipulated.

His personal victory over the Sith fell flat upon learning the true intentions of the invasion and the results on Scipio. The whole thing had been a mere ruse. Sidious now had control over most, if not all, the galaxy's financial system. And once more, he'd miscalculated. Luke was well aware that the Republic took direct control of the Banking Clan shortly before the end of the war but having been in this timeline for so long, the Dark Lord was clearly speeding up his master plan.

And I have no doubt it's due to my interference

Swearing in frustration while sitting down on the bed, he lost count of how many battle droids he'd destroyed. And for what? An evil madman to extend his control over the lives of billions. Bitterness didn't come close to the definition of what he currently felt. Many of the battles he'd participated in at least had a silver lining: freeing Onderon from an oppressive king, saving Dantooine's elder council in a hostage situation, even limiting the greed and influence of an organization like the Trade Federation suited him well.

But not this. Not when he played a role in facilitating the very downfall he was trying to prevent.

There was a ring outside of his room and Luke could guess who it was.

"Enter," he said through a muffled pillow.

Ahsoka quickly shut the door, getting straight to business.

"Luke what happened? I heard you killed Grievous and…are you okay?"

"Magnificent," he grumbled, sitting up as best he could, clutching his head. The dark side was like a parasitic cancerous mass: too much exposure and it sucked the life energy out of you. His mental battle with Sidious had left him barely able to stand by day's end.

"You look like you're about to fall apart. Literally."

"I'll be fine."

"Clearly you aren't. Lie down. Talk to me."

He retained no energy to disobey Ahsoka's command. She placed a soothing hand on top of his forehead.

"I'm more interested in your little adventure than rehashing my own."

"Padme is fine," she assured him. "It would have been all over the Holonet if she wasn't. You on the other hand look as though you fought a sarlacc."

"Not an inaccurate comparison for Sheev Palpatine," Luke said with a small grunt. "It was planned, Ahsoka. The whole thing. He tried to win me over."

Her mouth went slack before she shut it once more.

"I thought he hated you."

"He does but I'm also a potential obstacle. An obstacle in his way of total power. Better to have a person like that in your pocket than kill them outright."

Ahsoka nodded tersely. Luke sensed she was highly uncomfortable at the thought of Sidious and his silky, well practiced methods of coercion.

"What did he offer you?"

"Empty promises. Nothing I haven't heard him say before. Resisting that wasn't the hardest part."

"And what was?"

"When I refused to join him and the dark side, he goaded me into killing him. I saw images of the original timeline…all the mistakes made…and the mistakes I made. But something intervened."

"Something?"

"The will of the Force," he summarized. "I can't explain it any more than that. Or what it means. What I do know is that the timeline is stable. And Palpatine won't be able to use a falsified attempt on his life to create the Empire."

"Does he-"

"As far as I can tell, no, he still doesn't have any clue to my real identity or I'd be dead. But it doesn't matter."

Ahsoka furrowed her brow in disapproval at the self deprecation.

"Doesn't matter? Luke, he tried to turn you and you won…again!" she emphasized. "Your mother is alive. Anakin didn't kill Count Dooku. That counts for something."

"Ahsoka I played right into Sidious's hands. Everything that happened today was because he ordered it, including his own rescue. He has authority over every major bank in the galaxy. The public loves him more than ever. He's winning."

"Luke-"

"Don't try and make me feel better."

Ahsoka used the Force to calm her friend as well as remove dark excess still swirling around in his mind. She gave a teasing expression.

"My, my. Someone's grumpy."

"I'm sorry," he apologized, rubbing his eyes. "I'm just frustrated."

"You couldn't have known," she tried to reassure him.

"That's just it. I definitely knew. The banks were number one on the list for Palpatine and I was figuring out a way to try and prevent it. But that's no longer possible."

"Who could have stopped him from orchestrating that little stunt?"

"I could have."

"Luke, quit being stupid," Ahsoka said a little more forcefully. "You're one of the most powerful, incredible Jedi I've ever known. But you're not invincible. You can't control everything, even when time traveling."

Suddenly, the middle aged man realized his own hubris and that the Togrutan was correct in calling him out. And that he deeply loved her unique brand in defying Jedi orthodoxy. She was one of the few, maybe the only one in this entire Temple who talked about emotions instead of shying away from them.

"You're right," he said quietly. "I take it that's not the first time you've had to tell a Skywalker to get his head on straight."

"It's a speech I've used on Anakin more than once," Ahsoka responded with a wry smile. "But the point remains. You've come back and changed a lot already. Not everything will be as it was before."

"It's an unfortunate consequence of my meddling," he muttered. "The more I change the more I lose my ability to perceive things as they come. And the dark side grows stronger as Sidious amasses more and more power for himself."

"But we still have one key advantage. We still know what the Sith are going to do and they don't know that we know. What Sidious wants is still the same."

Luke nodded in acknowledgement. Ahsoka was correct in that aspect. There were other ways of succeeding.

"Sometimes I wish I'd come back a little farther in the timeline. Feels like I have one hand tied behind my back," he admitted. "The Sith have been formulating their revenge for centuries. But our keys to success haven't changed: keep Anakin from losing control and prevent Order Sixty-Six. They both tie into each other."

"Ironically, I'd say the former is actually a little easier than the latter," Ahsoka opined. "Padme is alive and well. As long as she's around and in no danger of dying he'd never turn."

"Make no mistake, Palpatine will try to change that. And in any case, several other problems have yet to be solved."

"The clones," Ahsoka affirmed grimly. "How are we supposed to remove those inhibitor chips?"

"We can't. Without proof of their existence there's no way to remove them and not give ourselves away. One of them will have to show signs of deterioration or some other marker of ill health."

"But there has to be another way."

Luke knew she was right and was coming up with a plan as they spoke. But his energy began to go into a nosedive. He sighed, knowing he wouldn't be able to keep up his strength for much longer.

"I'm working on it. As for Anakin, the plan is still the same. Keep him away from Palpatine. And as for Padme…keep her safe at all costs. No alcohol, no lethal objects, no overwork."

Ahsoka eyed him carefully.

"Luke...what are you getting at?"

The Last Jedi supposed there was no point in hiding it from her.

"My mother is pregnant, Ahsoka."

The Torgrtuan's jaw dropped for the second time.

"No way...I was just kidding about that last week before the party. Are you certain?"

"As much as I can be. I had to go deep within the Force but I sensed it. Two heart beats alongside hers. She's probably about a month along. Maybe five to six weeks."

Ahsoka looked down at the floor, deep in thought as neither one of them said anything for a moment.

"The stakes just got raised that much higher," she finally said.

"No kidding."

"Luke, you have to consider telling Obi-Wan. He would support us and become a huge help."

But the blond shook his head.

"It's not the right time. This is something best kept between us for now. A secret is only a secret if it's shared between two people. The more people know, the more at risk we are at Sidious finding out and wiping us off the map."

"We can't do this alone. Sidious is too powerful," Ahsoka said wisely. "You said yourself he's winning. And if the Council knew-"

"The Council remains unable to look past their own noses. We need to somehow get him to overplay and do something reckless. When that happens, that will be the opportune moment to strike. To tell everyone who he really is."

Unable to stifle a yawn, Luke suddenly realized he couldn't keep his eyes open anymore.

"You think too much sometimes," Ahsoka told him, standing back up from the edge of the bed and pulling the blanket over him. "Tomorrow we'll talk more."

"Just keep an eye on Anakin when I can't," he murmured, slowly drifting off. "You're like his sister. He'll listen to you."

"And you're his son," she whispered back soothingly. "Even consumed by darkness in your time, that love never stopped. It's present here and now."

"But-"

"Shhh, sleep. It's okay."

Ahsoka couldn't help but feel a greater surge of affection than ever for the Skywalker clan, especially the one in front of her who's lids fluttered down on bright, blue eyes. They were her family and no one would touch them as long as she drew breath.

"Good night, Skyguy Junior," she said softly into the night, exiting the room.

Yeah...told you it would be intense haha.

Informally, this chapter concludes what I consider to be the first act. You didn't think it was going to end so soon, did ya? ;)

Next chapter should be up in Mid-July. Hope everyone is having a wonderful summer! Or winter for my Southern Hemisphere friends lol.

Rock on!

~The Wasp

Chapter Text

Hello, all!

After several chapters of unending action I thought it best to slow down a bit. Give a small reprieve.

I will let everyone know, the next few chapters are going to feature more...emotions and intrigue let's just put it that way. But it's all part of the master plan. As such, this chapter is nice and short. Only 8.5k XD as opposed to 16.

Thank you to everyone who has commented, bookmarked, and kudos'd. It means a great deal to me. 

Onwards!

"This life is a test, and we're put down here to make choices. The truth is, bad choices of other people can end up hurting us."-  Elizabeth Smart

Chapter 23. The Man Who Would Be Master

Today was a good day.

Sun filled skies stretched across Coruscant like a blue banner of good cheer. A positive omen signaling good things to come. After all, the Separatist attack had been repelled. General Grievous was dead. The Republic now pressed their advantage. For once, the direction of the war seemed to favor the good guys.

At least that's how Anakin Skywalker preferred to see it. Obi-Wan didn't like it when he talked in 'absolutes' or whatever but why not celebrate a clear victory?

The lean, cut, handsome Jedi brushed light brown bangs out of his eyes as he passed a couple of human female Senators from the Core Worlds (he could tell by how fancy they dressed) who gave…admiring glances as he passed by in the decorated, extravagant halls of the Republic Executive Building. A bit of a harmless ego boost. Then again, there was only one woman for the Chosen One. The most beautiful angel in all of existence and he got to see her almost every day…when they weren't away on missions or diplomatic entreaties anyway.

Perhaps that's why he was in such a good mood. The Senate had resumed session. He'd just returned from a major victory on Scipio. Which meant that they both were on Coruscant at the same time.

And I know exactly where she'll be

He'd grabbed some Alderaanian Flame Lilies before hopping the airbus, a journey taken at least a thousand times before. But it never grew stale for Anakin. Being in love did that to a person he supposed. The Jedi Code be damned.

Stepping on the lift and pressing the button to the right floor, his thoughts drifted to the most recent campaign. Joy was swept away by a no small amount of guilt and conflict. Flashes of the duel with Count Dooku returned, a dark reminder of what he'd done…or almost done.

He'd been ready to kill the old man without pity or mercy. And the internal battle over the gravity of such an action continued to impact his psyche.

He's a Sith, the scum of the galaxy, whispered the beast.

A Jedi defends life, he does not take it, he reminded himself, repeating Obi-Wan's words to him as a padawan.

Obi-Wan was almost killed

And then you bested him in combat. He was unarmed

He deserved it

And what about your own sins?

The constant barrage between devil and angel on his respective shoulders continued to trouble the young man as he peered mindlessly out into the skyline of shiny buildings and speeding traffic.

Obi-Wan wouldn't tell the Council about his violation of the code. He gave a silent acknowledgement of thanks to his old master. Many on that lofty, arrogant body weren't his biggest fans in the first place. Especially Master Windu who always seemed to look for an excuse to admonish him. Hypocrite.

Flashes of dead Tusken Raiders lying motionless on the ground came back as if to say 'You're no better.' Anakin could practically see the blood staining his hands. The blight of murder still fresh on those fingertips. And for all the remorse following the deed, a small part of him not only relished in the slaughter but desired more…craved it even. All that power to make those who crossed Anakin Skywalker and those he cared about suffer.

The call of the dark side. Yoda spoke of it many times. Obi-Wan warned him more than once to be mindful of his feelings. He managed to press those feelings down. Compact them. Bind them. Ensure they never saw the light of day and he'd largely succeeded in that effort. Until recently that is.

Let go